August 5 2025 Fascism’s Theatre of Cruelty and Fear: Anniversary of Kashmir Under Indian Occupation and Martial Law

     Kashmir, where once I sailed upon the Lake of Dreams, defended a shrine of mercy against a riotous horde with a saint, his idiot servant, and an escaped criminal who had claimed sanctuary, was wooed by Beauty but instead was claimed by Vision.

     It is ever thus; immanence and transcendence, beauty and ugliness, truth and lies, rapture and terror, playing games of chance for the kingdom of the human heart, and none of us can with certainly tell which is which.

     August the fifth marks the anniversary of India’s Conquest of Kashmir, its occupation and imposition of martial law, of the theft of freedom of religion, of genocidal ethnic cleansing and sectarian violence, a conquest which has been instrumental to India’s Hindu Nationalist regime in the subversion of democracy in India and the belligerent imperialist provocation of Pakistan and China the purpose of which is the transformation of India from a diverse and inclusive  society of thousands of autonomous cultural communities into a militarized and deracinated polity of assimilated Hindu theocratic unity by fascisms of blood, faith, and soil. 

     And fascist tyrannies require one thing above all else; a threat which defines the boundaries of the Other. Where Hitler had Jews, Modi has Muslims.

Categories of exclusionary otherness are necessary if you need followers to submit to your authority; this is why we must beware of those who claim to speak for us. Its why America has refugees, mainly Catholics of indigenous nonwhite ancestry, in concentration camps along our border with Mexico and in foreign torture centers and prisons; our border defines us as a white supremacist ethnostate and implicit theocracy of ultra Protestant nationalism as shaped and imprinted by the venal Pat Robertson who instigated the Mayan Genocide, a theocratic fig leaf of legitimacy for conservatism which captured the Republican Party in 1980 under the shadow state of Jerry Falwell’s Mortal Majority consisting mainly of networks of Pentecostal charismatics and fundamentalists and the churches through which they are radicalized and mobilized in the subversion of democracy, a model of subversion of democracy copied by the Taliban in Afghanistan, the Netanyahu regime in Israel, the Buddhist nationalists in Sri Lanka and Myanmar, the BJP in India, and by Nazi revivalists throughout Europe, twins to our own Republican Party. Precisely the same strategy of the weaponization of faith in service to power as used by both Hindu elites in India and Islamic fundamentalists throughout the world.

      In God We Trust, as our American currency proclaims, which asks us not to believe in the Infinite but to submit to the state as an intermediary and representative of divine will, and such identitarian politics always means our interpretations and organizations of faith as an Elect, born of specific histories, which anoint kings and authorize tyrannies and carceral states of force and control.

      I fought during a previous Indian Conquest during 1990 through 1993, a liberation struggle and Resistance which we won only because of the Solidarity of Kashmiri Hindus and Muslims versus foreign destabilization and invasion, the magnificent allyship of Pakistan, and the political disunity of India. The capture of the Indian state by the RSS under Modi changed the balance of forces.

     On this day a wall of silence fell over what was once a sovereign and independent nation, in which both Hindus and Muslims were free to follow the traditions of their communities without compulsion by the state in matters of faith, a silence of tyranny in which cell phone and internet communications went dark in violation of our universal human rights of information access and sharing so that no resistance could be organized and no calls for help to the world could be made. Tyrants must first steal our voices and means of connection with others; an assault on independent journalism as a sacred calling in pursuit of truth and on Truth itself through the lies and deceptions of a propaganda mill follow quickly on.

     Ten thousand people were arrested on that day, including anyone who might form a government of resistance against Modi’s fascist state of India; others joined the eight to ten thousand Disappeared by the death squads which operate as deniable assets of the forces of occupation, much as Trump’s white supremacist terrorists disrupted protests here in America with violence, arson, looting, and vandalism acting in coordination with the Homeland Security special occupying force of secret police whose mission was to repress dissent and subvert democracy. This is the second act of tyranny’s Theatre of Cruelty and Fear; to subjugate through brutality and learned helplessness.

     How does India, sister nation to America in anticolonial revolution against the British Empire and both founded on secular democracy, come to this?

     I described the processes of unequal power whereby revolutions become tyrannies in my post of January 30 2020, India Begins to Throw Off the Chains of Hindu Nationalism: a wave of mass protests over the new citizenship law and a challenge in the Supreme Court by the state of Kerala; At issue are two key questions of a democratic society; the franchise, who gets to vote, and citizenship, who gets to be Indian. The problem with Modi’s Hindu Nationalist government is that valorizing Hinduism as a unifying principle in the long struggle against British colonialism and imperialist rule has resulted not only in leveraging independence, but also in othering non-Hindu peoples to whom the Nationalists would now deny citizenship with all its legal protections.

     In a single stroke of the pen Modi would transform a pluralistic and inclusive model democracy into a fascist state of blood, faith, and soil. With himself as its tyrant.

      India is a nation of staggering complexity and diversity, in which all things are layered with historical meanings and resonances which extend throughout ten thousand years of continuous civilization, three times older than Babylon as dated from landforms described in the Vedas, among humankind’s oldest known written records. India contains 67 cultures, and among its 850 languages and dialects 14 are official languages. Until Independence, it was a checkerboard of 562 sovereign states, each with its own laws, armies, postal systems, aristocracies; and was further divided by the persistent though now illegal caste system into around three thousand layers of social stratification, each with its own cultural traditions and rules governing social functions.

     To this list one must add divisions of faith, though Hinduism, an 80% majority, is broadly inclusive and contains two different sets of deities and mythologies from the original Dravidians and the later Aryan migration, from which Jainism and Buddhism are branches, the Vajrayana Buddhism which I studied in Nepal as a monk of the Kagyu Order especially being a hybrid of Tibetan Buddhism and North Indian Shaivite and Tantric Hinduism, twin influences from Hinduism which I had previously studied with a priestess of Kali and among the Aghora warrior brotherhood which uniquely recognizes no differences of caste, and the Sikhs are a reconciliation faith of Hinduism and Islam. Of the Abrahamic faiths, Muslims number over 14% of Indians, persisting even after the horrors of Partition, and over 2% are Christians; St Thomas landed in AD 52 on the Malabar coast and founded seven churches in Kerala, which adopted the Syrian Liturgy of Antioch in the fourth century, and the Jesuit missionary Saint Francis Xavier arrived in Goa in 1542.

     Kashmir itself is 98% Islamic, and a major center and homeland of its mystical form Sufism, which I studied as a scholar of the Naqshbandi Order in Srinagar, and in Kashmir and North India generally mystical Islam and its Sufi orders have assimilated elements and disciplines of both Hinduism and Buddhism, parallel with Buddhist-Hindu syncretic hybridization in North India. This movement toward an Islamic Hindu-Buddhism as a unitary faith, ongoing for centuries, is the reason the Taliban and other fundamentalists have attacked and burned Sufi shrines and madrassas throughout the region, a campaign which includes the 2007 Siege of Lal Masjid in Pakistan. 

     For centuries, Hindu and Islamic communities had coexisted peacefully in Kashmir, to the point of blending faiths, until intrusive forces from outside weaponized faith in service to power as identitarian politics, and broke it all asunder.

     How does one unite such a nation as India in resistance to a brutal and treacherous occupation like that of the British Empire, masters of the art of divide and conquer who pitted Hindus and Muslims against each other and the native monarchies against the underclasses? Appeals to nationalism and to identity are powerful tools in the struggle for liberation; the problem with such postcolonial successor states is that they inherit the identitarian, militaristic, and authoritarian structures and characteristics of their revolutionary period as tyrannies of force and control.

     As I wrote in my post of March 10 2020, Kashmir: Under the Shadow of India’s Empire of Fear; Mass arrests and disappearances, a total internet blackout and de facto siege lifted on March 5 after seven months, the literal blinding of witnesses to the brutality of the occupation forces, the infamous torture centers and graveyards of the martyrs; India’s imperial conquest of Kashmir has become an ethnic cleansing and possibly a genocide.

      The siege cost the economy of Kashmir two and a half billion dollars, but also concealed a crime against humanity from the eyes of the world; India’s genocide of religious and ethnic minorities and the savage repression of dissent. This was the true objective of Modi and the Hindu Nationalists in dissolving the independence of Kashmir; the mass imprisonment of the political leaders of the former government decapitated its organized resistance, and the campaign of ethnic cleansing signaled the devouring of Kashmir by India’s fascist tyranny of state terror. Here I use the term Devouring; a translation of the Romani word for the Nazi annihilation of the gypsies.

    The former princely state of Islamic Kashmir and Hindu Jammu has been divided by civil war and a direct war of dominion between Pakistan and India since 1947; I was living in Srinagar when the Kashmir Valley exploded in ethnic conflict, revolution, and war in 1990. Rioting mobs of Hindu Nationalists organized and reinforced by Indian special operations units, forged by the British Raj as their most terrible weapon of imperial conquest, began the usual campaign of burning villages and mosques, mass rapes, random murders, and the kidnapping, torture, and assassination of leaders and activists and really anyone else; Pakistan sent protection and mercy missions and special operations units of the army and Inter-Services Intelligence agency, developed in partnership with America during the 1980’s war against the Soviet Union in Afghanistan, and with years of experience supporting the mujahideen with whom they continue to operate today, mainly as the Taliban, a proxy state of Pakistan and a buffer state in the sectarian conflicts with Iran.

    The story as told by India’s Hindu Nationalists reverses this chronology of events and focuses on the ethnic cleansing of the Hindu Pandits by jihadists, possibly both deniable assets of Pakistan and their most dangerous enemy, indisputably a crime against humanity and a case of theocracy as embodied violence. For myself, what is most important is not who threw the first stone, but that the violation and degeneration of our humanity and shared values as civilization was a consequence not of intrinsic historical trauma or epigenetic harms but of a conflict of imperial dominion which made a wishbone of Kashmir.  

     With hundreds of thousands of people in the streets demonstrating for independence, random violence and mob rule, and open battle between some of the finest black ops units ever fielded, Kashmir devolved into chaos and ruin. Only the fact that India was not unified politically accounts for the failure of the conquest after three years of madness and horror; that disunity of purpose in India ended with the election of Modi.

     And this is where we may leverage change, for India’s Hindu Nationalist regime of tyranny and terror is neither covert nor an amorphous thing of generalized racism and religious intolerance, but a Theatre of Cruelty and Fear performed by a government on the stage of the world.

     I call for the Boycott, Divestiture, and Sanction of India until it abandons Kashmir and recognizes her sovereignty and independence, and for the full citizenship and integration of all peoples everywhere regardless of ethnic or religious identities.  

    As I wrote in my post of March 6 2020; India under the Hindu Nationalists has become a nation of the lathi, a meter long club used by the forces of repression to drive otherness from their exclusive communities. It is an ancient nightmare and among the most terrible; to make everyone the same.

     For myself it has a special meaning, this sameness; among my earliest memories is a burning cross our neighbors had set on fire on the front lawn of a newlywed couple, previously friends and relatives of many among the torch-bearing crowd in a town of around two thousand, in a carnivalesque ritual of Othering. A Dutch man of the Reformed Church aligned with the Apartheid regime of South Africa, grim giants with white hair like Harry Potter villains or Star Trek’s Seven of Nine, who believed music was sinful, spoke in King James Bible English full of thees and thous as a second language to Dutch, secretive and remote, and to whom buttons on their somber black clothes were forbidden as non-Biblical technology, had married a woman of our local minority community, the laughing and earthy, polka dancing, sawdust pit wrestling Swiss Calvinist Church, who spoke standard American English with vestiges of Swiss German, and would serve beer to anyone over the age of twelve at the Swiss Hall, where fancy dress was lederhosen though normally they dressed and acted like any other Americans and more importantly would interact with anyone beyond their own group regardless of church membership. To this transgression of boundaries between Protestant church communities which had both originated in Calvinism, and both speaking Germannic languages, our town replied by calling it a mixed marriage and burning a cross on their lawn.

     My mother and I had come out to see what was on fire and discovered the scene of this hate crime, rounding a corner and suddenly among hundreds of our neighbors running amok.

    A boy I knew from school ran past carrying a torch, grinning and yelling; “We’re casting out the evildoers!”

     So I asked my mother, “Who are the evildoers?”

      Looking very ferocious, she replied; “The people with torches are the evildoers. They are the enemy, and they are always our enemies, yours and mine, no matter who they have come for.”

    “Why are they evil?”

     “Because they want to make everyone the same.”

     And this we must resist to the last, for there are no other choices. Those not of the elect will be pursued unto destruction by the forces of assimilation; only the manner of their deaths is in question, in submission or resistance.

     Unless we all stand together, united in an unbreakable human chain whose power surpasses that of any one of us or of any nation, vast and unstoppable as the tides.

     As written by the magnificent Arundati Roy in 2008 in The Guardian, in an article entitled Land and Freedom: Kashmir is in crisis: the region’s Muslims are mounting huge non-violent protests against the Indian government’s rule. But, asks Arundhati Roy, what would independence for the territory mean for its people?; “For the past 60 days or so, since about the end of June, the people of Kashmir have been free. Free in the most profound sense. They have shrugged off the terror of living their lives in the gun-sights of half a million heavily armed soldiers, in the most densely militarised zone in the world.

     After 18 years of administering a military occupation, the Indian government’s worst nightmare has come true. Having declared that the militant movement has been crushed, it is now faced with a non-violent mass protest, but not the kind it knows how to manage. This one is nourished by people’s memory of years of repression in which tens of thousands have been killed, thousands have been “disappeared”, hundreds of thousands tortured, injured, and humiliated. That kind of rage, once it finds utterance, cannot easily be tamed, rebottled and sent back to where it came from.

     A sudden twist of fate, an ill-conceived move over the transfer of 100 acres of state forest land to the Amarnath Shrine Board (which manages the annual Hindu pilgrimage to a cave deep in the Kashmir Himalayas) suddenly became the equivalent of tossing a lit match into a barrel of petrol. Until 1989 the Amarnath pilgrimage used to attract about 20,000 people who travelled to the Amarnath cave over a period of about two weeks. In 1990, when the overtly Islamist militant uprising in the valley coincided with the spread of virulent Hindu nationalism (Hindutva) in the Indian plains, the number of pilgrims began to increase exponentially. By 2008 more than 500,000 pilgrims visited the      

Amarnath cave, in large groups, their passage often sponsored by Indian business houses. To many people in the valley this dramatic increase in numbers was seen as an aggressive political statement by an increasingly Hindu-fundamentalist Indian state. Rightly or wrongly, the land transfer was viewed as the thin edge of the wedge. It triggered an apprehension that it was the beginning of an elaborate plan to build Israeli-style settlements, and change the demography of the valley.

     Days of massive protest forced the valley to shut down completely. Within hours the protests spread from the cities to villages. Young stone pelters took to the streets and faced armed police who fired straight at them, killing several. For people as well as the government, it resurrected memories of the uprising in the early 90s. Throughout the weeks of protest, hartal (strikes) and police firing, while the Hindutva publicity machine charged Kashmiris with committing every kind of communal excess, the 500,000 Amarnath pilgrims completed their pilgrimage, not just unhurt, but touched by the hospitality they had been shown by local people.

     Eventually, taken completely by surprise at the ferocity of the response, the government revoked the land transfer. But by then the land-transfer had become what Syed Ali Shah Geelani, the most senior and also the most overtly Islamist separatist leader, called a “non-issue”.

     Massive protests against the revocation erupted in Jammu. There, too, the issue snowballed into something much bigger. Hindus began to raise issues of neglect and discrimination by the Indian state. (For some odd reason they blamed Kashmiris for that neglect.) The protests led to the blockading of the Jammu-Srinagar highway, the only functional road-link between Kashmir and India. Truckloads of perishable fresh fruit and valley produce began to rot.

     The blockade demonstrated in no uncertain terms to people in Kashmir that they lived on sufferance, and that if they didn’t behave themselves they could be put under siege, starved, deprived of essential commodities and medical supplies.

     To expect matters to end there was of course absurd. Hadn’t anybody noticed that in Kashmir even minor protests about civic issues like water and electricity inevitably turned into demands for azadi, freedom? To threaten them with mass starvation amounted to committing political suicide.

     Not surprisingly, the voice that the government of India has tried so hard to silence in Kashmir has massed into a deafening roar. Raised in a playground of army camps, checkpoints, and bunkers, with screams from torture chambers for a soundtrack, the young generation has suddenly discovered the power of mass protest, and above all, the dignity of being able to straighten their shoulders and speak for themselves, represent themselves. For them it is nothing short of an epiphany. Not even the fear of death seems to hold them back. And once that fear has gone, of what use is the largest or second largest army in the world?

     There have been mass rallies in the past, but none in recent memory that have been so sustained and widespread. The mainstream political parties of Kashmir – National Conference and People’s Democratic party – appear dutifully for debates in New Delhi’s TV studios, but can’t muster the courage to appear on the streets of Kashmir. The armed militants who, through the worst years of repression were seen as the only ones carrying the torch of azadi forward, if they are around at all, seem content to take a back seat and let people do the fighting for a change.

     The separatist leaders who do appear and speak at the rallies are not leaders so much as followers, being guided by the phenomenal spontaneous energy of a caged, enraged people that has exploded on Kashmir’s streets. Day after day, hundreds of thousands of people swarm around places that hold terrible memories for them. They demolish bunkers, break through cordons of concertina wire and stare straight down the barrels of soldiers’ machine guns, saying what very few in India want to hear. Hum Kya Chahtey? Azadi! (We want freedom.) And, it has to be said, in equal numbers and with equal intensity: Jeevey jeevey Pakistan. (Long live Pakistan.)

     That sound reverberates through the valley like the drumbeat of steady rain on a tin roof, like the roll of thunder during an electric storm.

     On August 15, India’s independence day, Lal Chowk, the nerve centre of Srinagar, was taken over by thousands of people who hoisted the Pakistani flag and wished each other “happy belated independence day” (Pakistan celebrates independence on August 14) and “happy slavery day”. Humour obviously, has survived India’s many torture centres and Abu Ghraibs in Kashmir.

     On August 16 more than 300,000 people marched to Pampore, to the village of the Hurriyat leader, Sheikh Abdul Aziz, who was shot down in cold blood five days earlier.

     On the night of August 17 the police sealed the city. Streets were barricaded, thousands of armed police manned the barriers. The roads leading into Srinagar were blocked. On the morning of August 18, people began pouring into Srinagar from villages and towns across the valley. In trucks, tempos, jeeps, buses and on foot. Once again, barriers were broken and people reclaimed their city. The police were faced with a choice of either stepping aside or executing a massacre. They stepped aside. Not a single bullet was fired.

     The city floated on a sea of smiles. There was ecstasy in the air. Everyone had a banner; houseboat owners, traders, students, lawyers, doctors. One said: “We are all prisoners, set us free.” Another said: “Democracy without freedom is demon-crazy.” Demon-crazy. That was a good one. Perhaps he was referring to the insanity that permits the world’s largest democracy to administer the world’s largest military occupation and continue to call itself a democracy.

     There was a green flag on every lamp post, every roof, every bus stop and on the top of chinar trees. A big one fluttered outside the All India Radio building. Road signs were painted over. Rawalpindi they said. Or simply Pakistan. It would be a mistake to assume that the public expression of affection for Pakistan automatically translates into a desire to accede to Pakistan. Some of it has to do with gratitude for the support – cynical or otherwise – for what Kashmiris see as their freedom struggle, and the Indian state sees as a terrorist campaign. It also has to do with mischief. With saying and doing what galls India most of all. (It’s easy to scoff at the idea of a “freedom struggle” that wishes to distance itself from a country that is supposed to be a democracy and align itself with another that has, for the most part been ruled by military dictators. A country whose army has committed genocide in what is now Bangladesh. A country that is even now being torn apart by its own ethnic war. These are important questions, but right now perhaps it’s more useful to wonder what this so-called democracy did in Kashmir to make people hate it so?)

     Everywhere there were Pakistani flags, everywhere the cry Pakistan se rishta kya? La illaha illallah. (What is our bond with Pakistan? There is no god but Allah.) Azadi ka matlab kya? La illaha illallah. (What does freedom mean? There is no god but Allah.)

     For somebody like myself, who is not Muslim, that interpretation of freedom is hard – if not impossible – to understand. I asked a young woman whether freedom for Kashmir would not mean less freedom for her, as a woman. She shrugged and said “What kind of freedom do we have now? The freedom to be raped by Indian soldiers?” Her reply silenced me.

    Surrounded by a sea of green flags, it was impossible to doubt or ignore the deeply Islamic fervour of the uprising taking place around me. It was equally impossible to label it a vicious, terrorist jihad. For Kashmiris it was a catharsis. A historical moment in a long and complicated struggle for freedom with all the imperfections, cruelties and confusions that freedom struggles have. This one cannot by any means call itself pristine, and will always be stigmatised by, and will some day, I hope, have to account for, among other things, the brutal killings of Kashmiri Pandits in the early years of the uprising, culminating in the exodus of almost the entire Hindu community from the Kashmir valley.

     As the crowd continued to swell I listened carefully to the slogans, because rhetoric often holds the key to all kinds of understanding. There were plenty of insults and humiliation for India: Ay jabiron ay zalimon, Kashmir hamara chhod do (Oh oppressors, Oh wicked ones, Get out of our Kashmir.) The slogan that cut through me like a knife and clean broke my heart was this one: Nanga bhookha Hindustan, jaan se pyaara Pakistan. (Naked, starving India, More precious than life itself – Pakistan.)

     Why was it so galling, so painful to listen to this? I tried to work it out and settled on three reasons. First, because we all know that the first part of the slogan is the embarrassing and unadorned truth about India, the emerging superpower. Second, because all Indians who are not nanga or bhooka are and have been complicit in complex and historical ways with the elaborate cultural and economic systems that make Indian society so cruel, so vulgarly unequal. And third, because it was painful to listen to people who have suffered so much themselves mock others who suffer, in different ways, but no less intensely, under the same oppressor. In that slogan I saw the seeds of how easily victims can become perpetrators.

     Syed Ali Shah Geelani began his address with a recitation from the Qur’an. He then said what he has said before, on hundreds of occasions. The only way for the struggle to succeed, he said, was to turn to the Qur’an for guidance. He said Islam would guide the struggle and that it was a complete social and moral code that would govern the people of a free Kashmir. He said Pakistan had been created as the home of Islam, and that that goal should never be subverted. He said just as Pakistan belonged to Kashmir, Kashmir belonged to Pakistan. He said minority communities would have full rights and their places of worship would be safe. Each point he made was applauded.

     I imagined myself standing in the heart of a Hindu nationalist rally being addressed by the Bharatiya Janata party’s (BJP) LK Advani. Replace the word Islam with the word Hindutva, replace the word Pakistan with Hindustan, replace the green flags with saffron ones and we would have the BJP’s nightmare vision of an ideal India.

     Is that what we should accept as our future? Monolithic religious states handing down a complete social and moral code, “a complete way of life”? Millions of us in India reject the Hindutva project. Our rejection springs from love, from passion, from a kind of idealism, from having enormous emotional stakes in the society in which we live. What our neighbours do, how they choose to handle their affairs does not affect our argument, it only strengthens it.

     Arguments that spring from love are also fraught with danger. It is for the people of Kashmir to agree or disagree with the Islamist project (which is as contested, in equally complex ways, all over the world by Muslims, as Hindutva is contested by Hindus). Perhaps now that the threat of violence has receded and there is some space in which to debate views and air ideas, it is time for those who are part of the struggle to outline a vision for what kind of society they are fighting for. Perhaps it is time to offer people something more than martyrs, slogans and vague generalisations. Those who wish to turn to the Qur’an for guidance will no doubt find guidance there. But what of those who do not wish to do that, or for whom the Qur’an does not make place? Do the Hindus of Jammu and other minorities also have the right to self-determination? Will the hundreds of thousands of Kashmiri Pandits living in exile, many of them in terrible poverty, have the right to return? Will they be paid reparations for the terrible losses they have suffered? Or will a free Kashmir do to its minorities what India has done to Kashmiris for 61 years? What will happen to homosexuals and adulterers and blasphemers? What of thieves and lafangas and writers who do not agree with the “complete social and moral code”? Will we be put to death as we are in Saudi Arabia? Will the cycle of death, repression and bloodshed continue? History offers many models for Kashmir’s thinkers and intellectuals and politicians to study. What will the Kashmir of their dreams look like? Algeria? Iran? South Africa? Switzerland? Pakistan?

     At a crucial time like this, few things are more important than dreams. A lazy utopia and a flawed sense of justice will have consequences that do not bear thinking about. This is not the time for intellectual sloth or a reluctance to assess a situation clearly and honestly.

     Already the spectre of partition has reared its head. Hindutva networks are alive with rumours about Hindus in the valley being attacked and forced to flee. In response, phone calls from Jammu reported that an armed Hindu militia was threatening a massacre and that Muslims from the two Hindu majority districts were preparing to flee. Memories of the bloodbath that ensued and claimed the lives of more than a million people when India and Pakistan were partitioned have come flooding back. That nightmare will haunt all of us forever.

     However, none of these fears of what the future holds can justify the continued military occupation of a nation and a people. No more than the old colonial argument about how the natives were not ready for freedom justified the colonial project.

     Of course there are many ways for the Indian state to continue to hold on to Kashmir. It could do what it does best. Wait. And hope the people’s energy will dissipate in the absence of a concrete plan. It could try and fracture the fragile coalition that is emerging. It could extinguish this non-violent uprising and re-invite armed militancy. It could increase the number of troops from half a million to a whole million. A few strategic massacres, a couple of targeted assassinations, some disappearances and a massive round of arrests should do the trick for a few more years.

     The unimaginable sums of public money that are needed to keep the military occupation of Kashmir going is money that ought by right to be spent on schools and hospitals and food for an impoverished, malnutritioned population in India. What kind of government can possibly believe that it has the right to spend it on more weapons, more concertina wire and more prisons in Kashmir?

     The Indian military occupation of Kashmir makes monsters of us all. It allows Hindu chauvinists to target and victimise Muslims in India by holding them hostage to the freedom struggle being waged by Muslims in Kashmir.

     India needs azadi from Kashmir just as much as – if not more than – Kashmir needs azadi from India.”

Land and freedom, Arundhati Roy

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2008/aug/22/kashmir.india

               Kashmir, a reading list

Kashmir: Glimpses of History and the Story of Struggle, by Saifuddin Soz

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/40614895-kashmir

Hindu Rulers, Muslim Subjects: Islam, Rights, and the History of Kashmir, by Mridu Rai

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/410942.Hindu_Rulers_Muslim_Subjects

The Collaborator, by Mirza Waheed

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/9555685-the-collaborator

The Lamentations of a Sombre Sky, by Manan Kapoor

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/27416210-the-lamentations-of-a-sombre-sky

I, Lalla: The Poems of Lal Dĕd, by Lalla, Ranjit Hoskote (Translator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13542603-i-lalla

The Country Without a Post Office, by Agha Shahid Ali

Call Me Ishmael Tonight: A Book of Ghazals, by Agha Shahid Ali

Ravishing DisUnities: Real Ghazals in English, by Agha Shahid Ali (Editor), Sarah Suleri Goodyear

A Map of Longings: Life and Works of Agha Shahid Ali, by Manan Kapoor

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/58319086-a-map-of-longings

References

https://timesofindia.indiatimes.com/blogs/Swaminomics/a-tale-of-two-ethnic-cleansings-in-kashmir/

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2020/aug/05/modi-brutal-treatment-of-kashmir-exposes-his-tactics-and-their-flaws

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2020/aug/06/modi-india-muslims-times-square-hindu-temple

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2020/aug/05/devastating-siege-kashmir-colony-india-crushing-dissent

                                            Sufism, a reading list

  These are my choices of best translations as a point of entry to a glorious and beautiful world; its marvelous to read into the subject in the original languages as I have, Classical Quranic Arabic, Classical Persian, and Ottoman Turkish, but a project beyond that of casual interest.

The Study Quran: A New Translation and Commentary, by Seyyed Hossein Nasr (Editor-in-Chief)

     Like Rifles to a Marine, there are many Qurans, but this one is mine

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/15820216-the-study-quran

The Garden of Truth: The Vision and Promise of Sufism, Islam’s Mystical Tradition, by Seyyed Hossein Nasr

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142133.The_Garden_of_Truth

The Essential Rumi – New Expanded Edition 2020: Translations By Coleman Barks with John Moyne, by Jalal Al-Din Rumi, Coleman Barks (Translator), John Moyne (Translator), A.J. Arberry (Translator), Reynold Alleyne Nicholson (Translator)

The Big Red Book, by Rumi, Coleman Barks (Translator)

The Way of Passion: A Celebration of Rumi, by Andrew Harvey

The Triumphal Sun: A Study of the Works of Jalāloddin Rumi, by Annemarie Schimmel, Ehsan Yarshater (Editor)

Annotated Translation of the Bezels of Wisdom, by Binyamin Abrahamov

The Meccan Revelations, by Ibn Arabi

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/739695.The_Meccan_Revelations

The Meccan Revelations, Volume II, by Ibn Arabi, Michel Chodkiewicz

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/193635.The_Meccan_Revelations_Volume_II

The Book of Ibn al-Farid, by Ibn Al-Farid, Paul Smith (Translator)

Hallaj: Mystic and Martyr – Abridged Edition, by Louis Massignon, Herbert Mason (Editor)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/165115.Hallaj

The Hand of Poetry: Five Mystic Poets of Persia: Translations from the Poems of Sanai, Attar, Rumi, Saadi and Hafiz

by Coleman Barks (Translation), Sanai, Rumi, Saadi, Attar of Nishapur,

  Hazrat Inayat Khan (Commentaries by)

The Conference of the Birds, by Attar of Nishapur, Sholeh Wolpe (Translation)

The Illuminated Hafiz: Love Poems for the Journey to Light

by Hafez, Michael Green (Illustrator), Saliha Green (Illustrator), Nancy Barton (Editor), Omid Safi (Foreword), Coleman Barks (Translator), Robert Bly (Translator), Peter Booth (Translator), Meher Baba (Translator)

Suhrawardi: The Shape of Light, by Shahab al-Din Suhrawardi, Tosun Bayrak (Preface), Shaykh Muhammad Sadiq Naqshbandi Erzinjani (Afterword), Hadrat Abdul-Qadir al-Jilani (Foreword)

Sufism and the Perfect Human: From Ibn ‘Arabī To Al-Jīlī, by Fitzroy Morrissey, Ibn Battuta (Contributor), Abd Al-Karaim Ibn Jailai (Contributor)

Fakhruddin Iraqi: Divine Flashes, by Fakhruddin Iraqi, William C. Chittick (Translator), Peter Wilson (Goodreads Author) (Translator), Seyyed Hossein Nasr (Foreword)

Khidr in Sufi Poetry: A Selection, by Paul Smith

The Four Last Great Sufi Master Poets: Selected Poems, by Paul Smith (Translator), Shah Latif, Nazir Akbarabadi, Mirza Asadullah Khan Ghalib, Muhammad Iqbal

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/24468396-the-four-last-great-sufi-master-poets

Urdu

5 اگست 2024 فاشزم کا ظلم اور خوف کا تھیٹر: بھارتی قبضے اور مارشل لاء کے تحت کشمیر کی برسی

      کشمیر، جہاں ایک بار میں نے خوابوں کی جھیل پر کشتی رانی کی تھی، ایک سنت، اس کے بیوقوف خادم، اور ایک فرار ہونے والے مجرم کے ساتھ ایک فسادی گروہ کے خلاف رحمت کے مزار کا دفاع کیا تھا، جس نے پناہ گاہ کا دعویٰ کیا تھا، اسے خوبصورتی نے راغب کیا تھا لیکن اس کے بجائے ویژن نے دعویٰ کیا تھا۔

      یہ ہمیشہ اس طرح ہے؛ استحکام اور ماورائی، خوبصورتی اور بدصورتی، سچ اور جھوٹ، بے خودی اور دہشت، انسانی دل کی بادشاہی کے لیے موقع کا کھیل کھیلنا اور ہم میں سے کوئی بھی یقینی طور پر یہ نہیں بتا سکتا کہ کون سا ہے۔

      پانچ اگست کو کشمیر پر ہندوستان کی فتح، اس کے قبضے اور مارشل لاء کے نفاذ، مذہب کی آزادی کی چوری، نسل کشی کے نسلی تطہیر اور فرقہ وارانہ تشدد کی برسی منائی جاتی ہے، ایک ایسی فتح جو ہندوستان کی ہندو قوم پرست حکومت کی بغاوت میں اہم کردار ادا کرتی رہی ہے۔ بھارت میں جمہوریت اور پاکستان اور چین کی جنگجو سامراجی اشتعال انگیزی جس کا مقصد ہزاروں خود مختار ثقافتی برادریوں کے ایک متنوع اور جامع معاشرے سے بھارت کو خون، عقیدے کے فسطائیت کے ذریعے مل کر ہندو اتحاد کی عسکری اور گھٹیا سیاست میں تبدیل کرنا ہے۔ ، اور مٹی.

      اور فاشسٹ ظالموں کو سب سے بڑھ کر ایک چیز کی ضرورت ہوتی ہے۔ ایک خطرہ جو دوسرے کی حدود کو متعین کرتا ہے۔ جہاں ہٹلر کے پاس یہودی تھے، مودی کے پاس مسلمان ہیں۔

اگر آپ کو پیروکاروں کی ضرورت ہے کہ وہ آپ کے اختیار کے تابع ہوں؛ اس لیے ہمیں ان لوگوں سے ہوشیار رہنا چاہیے جو ہمارے لیے بات کرنے کا دعویٰ کرتے ہیں۔ یہی وجہ ہے کہ امریکہ میں میکسیکو کے ساتھ ہماری سرحد کے ساتھ حراستی کیمپوں میں پناہ گزین ہیں، خاص طور پر مقامی غیر سفید نسل کے کیتھولک؛ ہماری سرحد ہمیں سفید فام بالادستی کی نسل پرستانہ نسل کے طور پر اور الٹرا پروٹسٹنٹ قوم پرستی کی مضمر تھیوکریسی کے طور پر بیان کرتی ہے جس کی شکل اور نقوش وینل پیٹ رابرٹسن نے کی تھی جس نے مایا نسل کشی کو اکسایا تھا، جو قدامت پرستی کے لیے قانونی جواز کا ایک تھیوکریٹک انجیر کا پتی ہے جس نے 1980 میں ریپبلکن پارٹی کو بنیادی طور پر کنسرٹ کے نیٹ ورک پر قبضہ کر لیا تھا۔ پینٹی کوسٹل کرشمات اور بنیاد پرستوں اور گرجا گھروں کے جن کے ذریعے وہ بنیاد پرست ہیں اور جمہوریت کی بغاوت میں متحرک ہیں۔ اقتدار کی خدمت میں ایمان کے ہتھیار بنانے کی بالکل وہی حکمت عملی جو ہندوستان میں ہندو اشرافیہ اور پوری دنیا میں اسلامی بنیاد پرست دونوں استعمال کرتے ہیں۔ خدا پر ہم بھروسہ کرتے ہیں، جیسا کہ ہماری امریکی کرنسی اعلان کرتی ہے، جو ہم سے کہتی ہے کہ لامحدود پر یقین نہ کریں بلکہ ایک ثالث اور نمائندے کے طور پر ریاست کے سامنے سرتسلیم خم کریں، اور اس طرح کی شناختی سیاست کا مطلب ہمیشہ ہماری تشریحات اور عقیدے کی تنظیمیں ہیں جو کہ ایک منتخب کے طور پر پیدا ہوئے ہیں۔ مخصوص تاریخیں، جو بادشاہوں کو مسح کرتی ہیں اور ظالموں اور طاقت اور کنٹرول کی ریاستوں کو اختیار کرتی ہیں۔

      اس دن خاموشی کی دیوار گر گئی جو کبھی ایک خودمختار اور خودمختار قوم تھی، جس میں ہندو اور مسلمان دونوں اپنی برادریوں کی روایات پر عمل کرنے کے لیے آزاد تھے، عقیدے کے معاملے میں ریاست کی طرف سے جبر کے بغیر، ظلم کی خاموشی کس سیل میں تھی۔ معلومات تک رسائی اور اشتراک کے ہمارے عالمی انسانی حقوق کی خلاف ورزی کرتے ہوئے فون اور انٹرنیٹ مواصلات تاریک ہو گئے تاکہ کوئی مزاحمت منظم نہ ہو سکے اور دنیا کو مدد کے لیے کوئی کال نہ کی جا سکے۔ ظالموں کو سب سے پہلے ہماری آواز اور دوسروں کے ساتھ رابطے کے ذرائع کو چرانا چاہیے۔ ایک پروپیگنڈہ چکی کے جھوٹ اور فریب کے ذریعے سچائی کی تلاش میں ایک مقدس دعوت کے طور پر آزاد صحافت پر حملہ اور خود سچ پر حملہ تیزی سے جاری ہے۔

      اس دن دس ہزار لوگوں کو گرفتار کیا گیا، جن میں وہ لوگ بھی شامل تھے جو مودی کی فاشسٹ ریاست بھارت کے خلاف مزاحمت کی حکومت بنا سکتے تھے۔ دیگر آٹھ سے دس ہزار ڈیتھ اسکواڈز میں شامل ہوئے جو قابض افواج کے ناقابل تردید اثاثوں کے طور پر کام کرتے ہیں، جیسا کہ ٹرمپ کے سفید فام بالادست دہشت گردوں نے ہوم لینڈ سیکیورٹی کی خصوصی قابض فوج کے ساتھ مل کر تشدد اور توڑ پھوڑ کے ساتھ امریکہ میں مظاہروں میں خلل ڈالا۔ پولیس جس کا مشن اختلاف رائے کو دبانا اور جمہوریت کو تباہ کرنا تھا۔ یہ ظلم اور خوف کے تھیٹر کا دوسرا عمل ہے۔ ظلم و بربریت کے ذریعے مسخر کرنا اور بے بسی سیکھی۔

      برٹش ایمپائر کے خلاف نوآبادیاتی انقلاب میں امریکہ کی بہن ملک ہندوستان اور دونوں کی بنیاد سیکولر جمہوریت پر کیسے آتی ہے؟

      میں نے 30 جنوری 2020 کی میری پوسٹ میں غیر مساوی طاقت کے عمل کو بیان کیا جس کے تحت انقلابات ظالم بن جاتے ہیں، ہندوستان نے ہندو قوم پرستی کی زنجیروں کو پھینکنا شروع کیا: نئے شہریت قانون پر بڑے پیمانے پر احتجاج کی لہر اور ریاست کی طرف سے سپریم کورٹ میں چیلنج کیرالہ کے؛ جمہوری معاشرے کے دو اہم سوالات ایشو پر ہیں۔ فرنچائز، جس کو ووٹ دیا جاتا ہے، اور شہریت، جسے ہندوستانی ہونا ملتا ہے۔ مودی کی ہندو قوم پرست حکومت کے ساتھ مسئلہ یہ ہے کہ برطانوی استعمار اور سامراجی حکمرانی کے خلاف طویل جدوجہد میں ہندومت کو متحد کرنے والے اصول کے طور پر اہمیت دینے کے نتیجے میں نہ صرف آزادی حاصل ہوئی ہے بلکہ دیگر غیر ہندو لوگوں میں بھی جن کو قوم پرست اب شہریت دینے سے انکار کر دیں گے۔ اس کے تمام قانونی p

گردش

      قلم کے ایک ہی جھٹکے میں مودی ایک تکثیری اور جامع ماڈل جمہوریت کو خون، ایمان اور مٹی کی فاشسٹ ریاست میں بدل دے گا۔ خود کو اس کے ظالم کے طور پر۔

       ہندوستان حیران کن پیچیدگیوں اور تنوع کی ایک قوم ہے، جس میں تمام چیزیں تاریخی معانی اور گونج کے ساتھ پرتیں ہیں جو دس ہزار سال کی مسلسل تہذیب میں پھیلی ہوئی ہیں، جو کہ بابل سے تین گنا پرانی ہے جیسا کہ ویدوں میں بیان کردہ زمینی شکلوں سے ملتا ہے، جو بنی نوع انسان کی قدیم ترین تحریروں میں سے ہے۔ ریکارڈز ہندوستان میں 67 ثقافتیں ہیں، اور اس کی 850 زبانوں اور بولیوں میں سے 14 سرکاری زبانیں ہیں۔ آزادی تک، یہ 562 خودمختار ریاستوں کی بساط تھی، ہر ایک کے اپنے قوانین، فوجیں، پوسٹل سسٹم، اشرافیہ؛ اور اسے مزید مسلسل اگرچہ اب غیر قانونی ذات پات کے نظام نے سماجی سطح بندی کی تقریباً تین ہزار تہوں میں تقسیم کر دیا، ہر ایک کی اپنی ثقافتی روایات اور سماجی افعال کو کنٹرول کرنے والے اصول ہیں۔

      اس فہرست میں عقیدے کی تقسیم کو شامل کرنا ضروری ہے، حالانکہ ہندومت، جو کہ 80% اکثریتی ہے، وسیع پیمانے پر شامل ہے اور اس میں اصل دراوڑیوں اور بعد میں آریائی ہجرت کے دیوتاؤں اور افسانوں کے دو مختلف مجموعے شامل ہیں، جن سے جین مت اور بدھ مت کی شاخیں ہیں، وجرایانا۔ بدھ مت جس کا مطالعہ میں نے نیپال میں کاگیو آرڈر کے راہب کے طور پر کیا تھا خاص طور پر تبتی بدھ مت اور شمالی ہندوستانی شیویت اور تانترک ہندو مت کا ایک ہائبرڈ ہونے کے ناطے، ہندو مت کے جڑواں اثرات جن کا میں نے پہلے کالی کی ایک پجاری کے ساتھ مطالعہ کیا تھا، اور سکھ ایک مصالحتی ہائبرڈ ہیں۔ ہندومت اور اسلام کا۔ ابراہیمی عقائد میں سے، مسلمانوں کی تعداد ہندوستانیوں میں 14% سے زیادہ ہے، اور 2% سے زیادہ عیسائی ہیں۔ سینٹ تھامس 52 عیسوی میں مالابار کے ساحل پر اترے اور کیرالہ میں سات گرجا گھروں کی بنیاد رکھی، جنہوں نے چوتھی صدی میں انطاکیہ کی شامی عبادت کو اپنایا، اور جیسوئٹ مشنری سینٹ فرانسس زیویئر 1542 میں گوا پہنچے۔ کشمیر خود 98 فیصد اسلامی ہے، اور اس کی صوفیانہ شکل تصوف کا ایک بڑا مرکز اور وطن، جس کا میں نے سرینگر میں نقشبندی آرڈر کے ایک عالم کے طور پر مطالعہ کیا تھا، اور کشمیر میں عام طور پر صوفیانہ اسلام اور اس کے صوفی احکامات نے بدھ مت اور بدھ مت دونوں کے عناصر اور مضامین کو ضم کر لیا ہے، جو بدھ مت کے متوازی ہیں۔ شمالی ہندوستان میں سنکریٹک ہائبرڈائزیشن۔

      صدیوں سے، ہندو اور اسلامی کمیونٹیز کشمیر میں، عقائد کی آمیزش کے مقام تک پرامن طور پر ایک ساتھ رہ رہے تھے، یہاں تک کہ باہر سے مداخلت کرنے والی قوتوں نے اقتدار کی خدمت میں عقیدے کو شناختی سیاست کے طور پر استعمال کیا، اور اس سب کو توڑ دیا۔

      ہندوستان جیسی قوم کو برطانوی سلطنت جیسے ظالمانہ اور غدارانہ قبضے کے خلاف مزاحمت میں کیسے متحد کر سکتا ہے؟ قوم پرستی اور شناخت کی اپیلیں آزادی کی جدوجہد میں طاقتور ہتھیار ہیں۔ ایسی مابعد نوآبادیاتی جانشین ریاستوں کا مسئلہ یہ ہے کہ وہ اپنے انقلابی دور کے شناختی، عسکری اور آمرانہ ڈھانچے اور خصوصیات کو طاقت اور کنٹرول کے ظالموں کے طور پر وراثت میں حاصل کرتے ہیں۔

      جیسا کہ میں نے 10 مارچ 2020 کی اپنی پوسٹ میں لکھا تھا، کشمیر: انڈیا کی ایمپائر آف فیر کے سائے میں۔ بڑے پیمانے پر گرفتاریاں اور گمشدگیاں، سات ماہ بعد 5 مارچ کو انٹرنیٹ پر مکمل بلیک آؤٹ اور ڈی فیکٹو محاصرہ اٹھا لیا گیا، قابض افواج کی بربریت کے گواہوں کو اندھا کرنا، بدنام زمانہ ٹارچر سینٹرز اور شہداء کے قبرستان؛ کشمیر پر بھارت کی سامراجی فتح نسل کشی بن چکی ہے۔

       اس محاصرے سے کشمیر کی معیشت کو ڈھائی ارب ڈالر کا نقصان پہنچا، بلکہ انسانیت کے خلاف ایک جرم کو دنیا کی نظروں سے چھپایا گیا۔ بھارت میں مذہبی اور نسلی اقلیتوں کی نسل کشی اور اختلاف رائے کا وحشیانہ جبر۔ کشمیر کی آزادی کو سلب کرنے میں مودی اور ہندو قوم پرستوں کا اصل مقصد یہی تھا۔ سابق حکومت کے سیاسی رہنماؤں کی بڑے پیمانے پر قید نے اس کی منظم مزاحمت کا سر قلم کر دیا، اور نسلی تطہیر کی مہم نے بھارت کے فاشسٹ ریاستی دہشت گردی کے ذریعے کشمیر کو ہڑپ کرنے کا اشارہ دیا۔

     اسلامی کشمیر اور ہندو جموں کی سابقہ ریاست 1947 سے پاکستان اور بھارت کے درمیان خانہ جنگی اور تسلط کی براہ راست جنگ کی وجہ سے تقسیم ہے۔ میں سری نگر میں رہ رہا تھا جب 1990 میں وادی کشمیر نسلی تنازعات، انقلاب اور جنگ میں پھٹ گئی۔ ہندو قوم پرستوں کے فسادی ہجوم کو ہندوستانی اسپیشل آپریشن یونٹس نے منظم اور تقویت بخشی، جسے برطانوی راج نے سامراجی فتح کا سب سے خوفناک ہتھیار بنایا، شروع ہوا۔ گاؤں اور مساجد کو جلانے، اجتماعی عصمت دری، بے ترتیب قتل، اور لیڈروں اور کارکنوں اور واقعی کسی اور کے اغوا، تشدد، اور قتل کی معمول کی مہم۔ پاکستان نے افغانستان میں سوویت یونین کے خلاف 1980 کی جنگ کے دوران امریکہ کے ساتھ شراکت داری میں تیار کیے گئے فوج اور انٹر سروسز انٹیلی جنس ایجنسی کے تحفظ اور رحم کے مشن اور خصوصی آپریشن یونٹ بھیجے، اور برسوں کے تجربے کے ساتھ ان مجاہدین کی حمایت کی جن کے ساتھ وہ کام کر رہے ہیں۔ آج

     ہندوستان کے ہندو قوم پرستوں کی طرف سے بتائی گئی کہانی واقعات کی اس تاریخ کو پلٹتی ہے اور جہادیوں کے ذریعہ ہندو پنڈتوں کی نسلی صفائی پر توجہ مرکوز کرتی ہے۔

پاکستان کے اثاثے، بلاشبہ انسانیت کے خلاف جرم اور ریاست کا مقدمہ مجسم تشدد کے طور پر۔ میرے لیے سب سے اہم بات یہ نہیں ہے کہ پہلا پتھر کس نے پھینکا، بلکہ یہ ہے کہ ہماری انسانیت اور تہذیب کی مشترکہ اقدار کی پامالی اور انحطاط تاریخی صدمے یا ایپی جینیٹک نقصانات کا نتیجہ نہیں تھا بلکہ سامراجی تسلط کے تنازعہ کا نتیجہ تھا۔ کشمیر کی خواہش

      آزادی کے لیے سڑکوں پر لاکھوں لوگوں کے مظاہرے، بے ترتیب تشدد اور ہجوم کی حکمرانی، اور اب تک کی بہترین بلیک آپس یونٹس کے درمیان کھلی جنگ کے ساتھ، کشمیر افراتفری اور بربادی میں بدل گیا۔ صرف یہ حقیقت کہ ہندوستان سیاسی طور پر متحد نہیں تھا تین سال کے پاگل پن اور وحشت کے بعد فتح کی ناکامی کا سبب بنتا ہے۔ مودی کے انتخاب کے ساتھ ہی ہندوستان میں مقصد کا اختلاف ختم ہوا۔

      اور یہ وہ جگہ ہے جہاں ہم تبدیلی کا فائدہ اٹھا سکتے ہیں، کیونکہ ہندوستان کی ظلم اور دہشت کی ہندو قوم پرست حکومت نہ تو ڈھکی چھپی ہے اور نہ ہی عام نسل پرستی اور مذہبی عدم رواداری کی، بلکہ دنیا کے اسٹیج پر حکومت کی طرف سے ظلم اور خوف کا ایک تھیٹر ہے۔

      میں بھارت کے بائیکاٹ، تقسیم اور منظوری کا مطالبہ کرتا ہوں جب تک کہ وہ کشمیر کو ترک نہیں کرتا اور اس کی خودمختاری اور آزادی کو تسلیم نہیں کرتا۔

     جیسا کہ میں نے اپنی 6 مارچ 2020 کی پوسٹ میں لکھا تھا۔ ہندو قوم پرستوں کے تحت ہندوستان لاٹھیوں کی قوم بن گیا ہے، ایک میٹر لمبا کلب جسے جبر کی قوتیں اپنی مخصوص برادریوں سے دوسرے کو بھگانے کے لیے استعمال کرتی ہیں۔ یہ ایک قدیم ڈراؤنا خواب ہے اور سب سے زیادہ خوفناک ہے۔ سب کو ایک جیسا بنانے کے لیے۔

      میرے لیے اس کا ایک خاص معنی ہے، یہ یکسانیت۔ میری ابتدائی یادوں میں سے ایک جلتی ہوئی کراس ہے جسے ہمارے پڑوسیوں نے ایک نوبیاہتا جوڑے کے سامنے کے لان میں آگ لگا دی تھی، اس سے پہلے دو ہزار کے قریب ایک قصبے میں مشعل بردار ہجوم میں سے بہت سے لوگوں کے دوست اور رشتہ دار تھے، یہ دیگرنگ کی کارنیوالسک رسم میں۔ ریفارمڈ چرچ کے ایک ڈچ آدمی نے جنوبی افریقہ کی نسل پرست حکومت کے ساتھ اتحاد کیا، ہیری پوٹر کے ولن یا اسٹار ٹریک کے سیون آف نائن جیسے سفید بالوں والے خوفناک جنات، جو موسیقی کو گناہ سے بھرپور سمجھتے تھے، کنگ جیمز بائبل انگریزی میں تھیس سے بھری ہوئی تھی اور ہزاروں کی طرح۔ ڈچ کے لیے ایک دوسری زبان، خفیہ اور دور دراز، اور جس کے لیے ان کے سیاہ کپڑوں کے بٹنوں کو غیر بائبلی ٹیکنالوجی کے طور پر منع کیا گیا تھا، اس نے ہماری مقامی اقلیتی برادری کی ایک خاتون سے شادی کی تھی، ہنسنے والی اور زمینی، پولکا رقص، چورا پٹ کشتی سوئس کیلونسٹ۔ چرچ، جو سوئس جرمن کے نشانات کے ساتھ معیاری امریکی انگریزی بولتا تھا، اور سوئس ہال میں بارہ سال سے زیادہ عمر کے ہر فرد کو بیئر پیش کرتا تھا، جہاں فینسی ڈریس لیڈر ہوسین تھا، حالانکہ وہ عام طور پر دوسرے امریکیوں کی طرح لباس پہنتے اور کام کرتے تھے اور اس سے بھی اہم بات یہ ہے کہ وہ ان کے ساتھ بات چیت کرتے تھے۔ چرچ کی رکنیت سے قطع نظر کوئی بھی اپنے گروپ سے باہر۔ کلیسیائی برادریوں کے درمیان حدود کی اس خلاف ورزی کا جو دونوں کیلون ازم میں شروع ہوا تھا، ہمارے شہر نے اسے مخلوط شادی کہہ کر اور اپنے لان پر صلیب جلا کر جواب دیا۔

      میں اور میری والدہ یہ دیکھنے کے لیے باہر نکلے تھے کہ کیا آگ لگی ہے اور اس نفرت انگیز جرم کا منظر دریافت کیا، ایک کونے میں چکر لگاتے ہوئے اور اچانک سینکڑوں لوگوں کے درمیان دوڑ پڑے۔

     ایک لڑکا جس کو میں اسکول سے جانتا تھا، ٹارچ اٹھائے، مسکراتا اور چیختا ہوا بھاگا۔ “ہم بدکاروں کو نکال رہے ہیں!”

      تو میں نے اپنی والدہ سے پوچھا کہ ظالم کون ہیں؟

       بہت بے رحم نظر آتے ہوئے، اس نے جواب دیا؛ مشعل والے لوگ بدکردار ہیں۔ وہ دشمن ہیں، اور وہ ہمیشہ ہمارے، تمہارے اور میرے دشمن ہیں، چاہے وہ کسی کے لیے آئے ہوں۔”

     ’’وہ برے کیوں ہیں؟‘‘

      “کیونکہ وہ سب کو ایک جیسا بنانا چاہتے ہیں۔”

      اور اس کی ہمیں آخری حد تک مزاحمت کرنی چاہیے، کیونکہ اس کے علاوہ کوئی چارہ نہیں ہے۔ جو لوگ منتخب نہیں ہیں ان کا تعاقب کرنے والی قوتیں تباہی کی طرف جائیں گی۔ صرف ان کی موت کا طریقہ سوال میں ہے، تسلیم کرنے یا مزاحمت میں۔

      جب تک کہ ہم سب ایک ساتھ کھڑے نہ ہوں، ایک ایسی اٹوٹ انسانی زنجیر میں متحد نہ ہوں جس کی طاقت ہم میں سے کسی ایک یا کسی بھی قوم کی طاقت سے زیادہ ہو، جو لہروں کی طرح وسیع اور رک نہیں سکتی۔

      جیسا کہ شاندار اروندتی رائے نے 2008 میں دی گارڈین میں لکھا، زمین اور آزادی کے عنوان سے ایک مضمون میں: کشمیر بحران میں ہے: خطے کے مسلمان بھارتی حکومت کی حکمرانی کے خلاف زبردست عدم تشدد کے مظاہرے کر رہے ہیں۔ لیکن، اروندھتی رائے پوچھتی ہیں، اس علاقے کی آزادی کا اس کے لوگوں کے لیے کیا مطلب ہوگا؟ “گزشتہ 60 دنوں سے، تقریباً جون کے آخر سے، کشمیر کے لوگ آزاد ہیں۔ انتہائی گہرے معنوں میں مفت۔ انہوں نے دنیا کے سب سے گھنے عسکری زون میں، نصف ملین بھاری مسلح فوجیوں کی بندوقوں کی نظروں میں اپنی زندگی بسر کرنے کی دہشت کو ترک کر دیا ہے۔

      18 سال تک فوجی قبضے کے بعد بھارتی حکومت کا بدترین خواب پورا ہو گیا۔ یہ اعلان کرنے کے بعد کہ عسکریت پسند تحریک کو کچل دیا گیا ہے، اسے اب ایک غیر متشدد عوامی احتجاج کا سامنا ہے، لیکن اس قسم کا نہیں جس کا انتظام کرنا اسے معلوم ہے۔ یہ لوگوں کی برسوں کے جبر کی یادوں سے پروان چڑھتا ہے جس میں دسیوں ہزار مارے گئے، ہزاروں “غائب” ہو چکے ہیں۔

ہزاروں کی تعداد میں تشدد، زخمی اور ذلیل۔ اس قسم کے غصے کو، ایک بار جب اسے بولنا مل جاتا ہے، اسے آسانی سے قابو میں نہیں رکھا جا سکتا، اسے دوبارہ بند کر کے واپس بھیجا جا سکتا ہے جہاں سے یہ آیا تھا۔

      قسمت کا اچانک موڑ، ریاستی جنگلات کی 100 ایکڑ اراضی امرناتھ شرائن بورڈ (جو کشمیر ہمالیہ میں گہرے غار میں سالانہ ہندو یاترا کا انتظام کرتا ہے) کو منتقل کرنے کے بارے میں ایک غیر سوچی سمجھی حرکت اچانک روشنی پھینکنے کے مترادف ہو گئی۔ پیٹرول کے ایک بیرل میں میچ کریں۔ 1989 تک امرناتھ یاترا تقریباً 20,000 لوگوں کو اپنی طرف متوجہ کرتی تھی جو تقریباً دو ہفتوں کے عرصے میں امرناتھ غار کا سفر کرتے تھے۔ 1990 میں، جب وادی میں واضح طور پر اسلام پسند عسکریت پسند بغاوت ہندوستان کے میدانی علاقوں میں پرتشدد ہندو قوم پرستی (ہندوتوا) کے پھیلنے کے ساتھ ہی ہوئی، یاتریوں کی تعداد میں تیزی سے اضافہ ہونا شروع ہوا۔ 2008 تک 500,000 سے زیادہ حجاج کرام نے زیارت کی۔

      امرناتھ غار، بڑے گروپوں میں، ان کے گزرنے کو اکثر ہندوستانی کاروباری گھرانوں کی طرف سے سپانسر کیا جاتا ہے۔ وادی میں بہت سے لوگوں کے نزدیک تعداد میں اس ڈرامائی اضافے کو ایک بڑھتے ہوئے ہندو بنیاد پرست ہندوستانی ریاست کے جارحانہ سیاسی بیان کے طور پر دیکھا گیا۔ صحیح یا غلط، زمین کی منتقلی کو پچر کے پتلے کنارے کے طور پر دیکھا جاتا تھا۔ اس نے ایک خدشہ پیدا کیا کہ یہ اسرائیلی طرز کی بستیوں کی تعمیر اور وادی کی آبادی کو تبدیل کرنے کے ایک وسیع منصوبے کا آغاز تھا۔

      کئی دنوں تک جاری رہنے والے زبردست احتجاج نے وادی کو مکمل طور پر بند کرنے پر مجبور کر دیا۔ چند گھنٹوں میں احتجاج شہروں سے دیہات تک پھیل گیا۔ نوجوان پتھراؤ کرنے والے سڑکوں پر نکل آئے اور مسلح پولیس کا سامنا کرنا پڑا جنہوں نے ان پر سیدھی گولیاں چلائیں، جس سے متعدد افراد مارے گئے۔ لوگوں کے ساتھ ساتھ حکومت کے لیے، اس نے 90 کی دہائی کے اوائل میں ہونے والی بغاوت کی یادیں تازہ کر دیں۔ کئی ہفتوں کے احتجاج، ہرتال (ہڑتالوں) اور پولیس فائرنگ کے دوران، جب کہ ہندوتوا کی تشہیر کی مشین نے کشمیریوں پر ہر قسم کی فرقہ وارانہ زیادتی کا الزام لگایا، 500,000 امرناتھ یاتریوں نے اپنی یاترا مکمل کی، نہ صرف تکلیف پہنچی، بلکہ ان کی مہمان نوازی سے متاثر ہوئے۔ مقامی لوگوں کی طرف سے.

      آخر کار، ردعمل کی بے رحمی پر پوری طرح حیرانی سے، حکومت نے زمین کی منتقلی کو منسوخ کر دیا۔ لیکن تب تک زمین کی منتقلی وہ بن چکی تھی جسے سید علی شاہ گیلانی، جو سب سے سینئر اور سب سے زیادہ واضح طور پر اسلام پسند علیحدگی پسند رہنما تھے، نے ایک “نان ایشو” کہا۔

      جموں میں منسوخی کے خلاف زبردست مظاہرے پھوٹ پڑے۔ وہاں بھی، یہ مسئلہ بہت بڑی چیز بن گیا۔ ہندوؤں نے بھارتی ریاست کی طرف سے نظرانداز اور امتیازی سلوک کے مسائل اٹھانا شروع کر دیے۔ (کچھ عجیب و غریب وجہ سے انہوں نے اس غفلت کا الزام کشمیریوں کو ٹھہرایا۔) مظاہروں کی وجہ سے جموں سری نگر ہائی وے بلاک ہو گئی، جو کشمیر اور بھارت کے درمیان واحد فعال روڈ لنک ہے۔ خراب ہونے والے تازہ پھلوں اور وادی کی پیداوار کے ٹرکوں سے لدے سڑنے لگے۔

      ناکہ بندی نے کشمیر کے لوگوں کے سامنے کسی غیر یقینی صورت حال کا مظاہرہ کیا کہ وہ مصائب کی زندگی گزار رہے ہیں، اور یہ کہ اگر وہ خود برتاؤ نہیں کرتے ہیں تو انہیں محاصرے میں رکھا جا سکتا ہے، بھوکا رکھا جا سکتا ہے، ضروری اشیاء اور طبی سامان سے محروم رکھا جا سکتا ہے۔

      معاملات کے ختم ہونے کی توقع کرنا یقیناً مضحکہ خیز تھا۔ کیا کسی نے اس بات پر غور نہیں کیا کہ کشمیر میں پانی اور بجلی جیسے شہری مسائل پر ہونے والے معمولی احتجاج بھی لامحالہ آزادی، آزادی کے مطالبات میں بدل جاتے ہیں؟ انہیں بڑے پیمانے پر فاقہ کشی کی دھمکی دینا سیاسی خودکشی کے مترادف ہے۔

      حیرت کی بات نہیں ہے کہ حکومت ہند نے کشمیر میں جس آواز کو خاموش کرنے کی بہت کوشش کی ہے وہ ایک گونجنے والی گرج میں تبدیل ہو گئی ہے۔ فوجی کیمپوں، چوکیوں اور بنکروں کے کھیل کے میدان میں اٹھائے گئے ٹارچر چیمبروں کی چیخوں کے ساتھ آواز اٹھانے کے لیے، نوجوان نسل نے اچانک عوامی احتجاج کی طاقت کو دریافت کیا ہے، اور سب سے بڑھ کر یہ کہ اپنے کندھے سیدھا کرنے اور بولنے کے قابل ہونے کا وقار۔ خود، خود کی نمائندگی کرتے ہیں. اُن کے لیے یہ کسی بھی قسم کی افادیت سے کم نہیں۔ موت کا خوف بھی ان کو روکتا دکھائی نہیں دیتا۔ اور ایک بار جب یہ خوف ختم ہو جائے تو دنیا کی سب سے بڑی یا دوسری بڑی فوج کا کیا فائدہ؟

      ماضی میں بڑے پیمانے پر ریلیاں ہوتی رہی ہیں، لیکن حالیہ یادوں میں کوئی بھی ایسی ریلیاں نہیں جو اتنی پائیدار اور وسیع رہی ہوں۔ کشمیر کی مرکزی دھارے کی سیاسی جماعتیں – نیشنل کانفرنس اور پیپلز ڈیموکریٹک پارٹی – نئی دہلی کے ٹی وی اسٹوڈیوز میں مباحثوں کے لیے فرض شناس نظر آتی ہیں، لیکن کشمیر کی سڑکوں پر آنے کی ہمت نہیں کر پاتی ہیں۔ مسلح عسکریت پسند، جنہیں بدترین جبر کے دوران آزادی کی مشعل کو آگے لے جانے والے واحد کے طور پر دیکھا گیا، اگر وہ بالکل بھی آس پاس ہیں، تو وہ پیچھے بیٹھنے پر راضی نظر آتے ہیں اور لوگوں کو تبدیلی کی لڑائی لڑنے دیتے ہیں۔

      علیحدگی پسند رہنما جو ریلیوں میں نظر آتے ہیں اور تقریر کرتے ہیں وہ لیڈر نہیں ہیں جتنے پیروکار ہیں، جو کشمیر کی سڑکوں پر پھٹنے والے پنجرے میں بند، مشتعل لوگوں کی غیر معمولی بے ساختہ توانائی سے رہنمائی حاصل کر رہے ہیں۔ دن بہ دن، لاکھوں لوگ ان جگہوں کے گرد گھومتے ہیں جو ان کے لیے خوفناک یادیں رکھتی ہیں۔ وہ بنکروں کو مسمار کرتے ہیں، کنسرٹینا کے تاروں کو توڑتے ہیں اور فوجیوں کی مشین گنوں کے بیرل کو سیدھا گھورتے ہیں، وہ کہتے ہیں جو ہندوستان میں بہت کم لوگ سننا چاہتے ہیں۔ ہم کیا

چاہتے؟ آزادی! (ہم آزادی چاہتے ہیں۔) اور، برابر تعداد میں اور یکساں شدت کے ساتھ کہنا پڑے گا: جیوے جیوے پاکستان۔ (پاکستان زندہ باد)

      یہ آواز وادی میں ایسے گونجتی ہے جیسے ٹین کی چھت پر مسلسل بارش کے ڈھول کی دھڑکن، بجلی کے طوفان کے دوران گرج چمک کی طرح۔

      15 اگست کو ہندوستان کے یوم آزادی کے موقع پر، سری نگر کے اعصابی مرکز لال چوک کو ہزاروں لوگوں نے اپنی لپیٹ میں لے لیا جنہوں نے پاکستانی پرچم لہرائے اور ایک دوسرے کو “ہیپی دیر سے یوم آزادی” کی مبارکباد دی غلامی کا دن” مزاح ظاہر ہے، کشمیر میں بھارت کے کئی ٹارچر سینٹرز اور ابوغریب سے بچ گیا ہے۔

      16 اگست کو 300,000 سے زیادہ لوگوں نے پمپور کی طرف حریت رہنما شیخ عبدالعزیز کے گاؤں کی طرف مارچ کیا، جنہیں پانچ دن پہلے ہی سردی میں گولی مار دی گئی تھی۔

      17 اگست کی رات پولیس نے شہر کو سیل کر دیا۔ سڑکوں پر رکاوٹیں کھڑی کر دی گئیں، ہزاروں مسلح پولیس نے رکاوٹیں کھڑی کر دیں۔ سری نگر جانے والی سڑکیں بلاک کر دی گئیں۔ 18 اگست کی صبح، وادی بھر کے دیہاتوں اور قصبوں سے لوگ سری نگر میں آنا شروع ہو گئے۔ ٹرکوں، ٹیمپوز، جیپوں، بسوں میں اور پیدل۔ ایک بار پھر، رکاوٹیں ٹوٹ گئیں اور لوگوں نے اپنے شہر پر دوبارہ دعویٰ کیا۔ پولیس کو یا تو ایک طرف ہٹنے یا قتل عام کو انجام دینے کے انتخاب کا سامنا تھا۔ وہ ایک طرف ہٹ گئے۔ ایک گولی بھی نہیں چلائی گئی۔

      شہر مسکراہٹوں کے سمندر پر تیرتا رہا۔ فضا میں جوش تھا۔ ہر ایک کے پاس بینر تھا۔ ہاؤس بوٹ کے مالکان، تاجر، طلباء، وکلاء، ڈاکٹر۔ ایک نے کہا: “ہم سب قیدی ہیں، ہمیں آزاد کرو۔” ایک اور نے کہا: “آزادی کے بغیر جمہوریت شیطانی پاگل ہے۔” شیطان پاگل۔ یہ ایک اچھا تھا. شاید وہ اس پاگل پن کی طرف اشارہ کر رہے تھے جو دنیا کی سب سے بڑی جمہوریت کو دنیا کے سب سے بڑے فوجی قبضے کا انتظام کرنے اور خود کو جمہوریت کہنے کی اجازت دیتا ہے۔

      ہر لیمپ پوسٹ، ہر چھت، ہر بس اسٹاپ اور چنار کے درختوں کی چوٹی پر سبز جھنڈا تھا۔ آل انڈیا ریڈیو کی عمارت کے باہر ایک بڑا پھڑپڑا۔ سڑک کے نشانات پر پینٹ کیا گیا تھا۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ راولپنڈی۔ یا صرف پاکستان؟ یہ تصور کرنا غلط ہوگا کہ پاکستان کے لیے عوامی محبت کا اظہار خود بخود پاکستان سے الحاق کی خواہش میں بدل جاتا ہے۔ اس میں سے کچھ کا تعلق اس حمایت کے لیے شکر گزاری کے ساتھ ہے – مذموم یا دوسری صورت میں – جسے کشمیری اپنی جدوجہد آزادی کے طور پر دیکھتے ہیں، اور ہندوستانی ریاست ایک دہشت گرد مہم کے طور پر دیکھتی ہے۔ اس کا تعلق شرارت سے بھی ہے۔ کہنے اور کرنے سے جو ہندوستان کو سب سے زیادہ پریشان کرتا ہے۔ (ایک “آزادی کی جدوجہد” کے خیال کا مذاق اڑانا آسان ہے جو خود کو ایک ایسے ملک سے دور کرنا چاہتا ہے جسے جمہوریت سمجھا جاتا ہے اور خود کو کسی دوسرے کے ساتھ جوڑنا چاہتا ہے جس پر زیادہ تر فوجی آمروں کی حکومت رہی ہے۔ فوج نے اس وقت بنگلہ دیش میں نسل کشی کی ہے، ایک ایسا ملک جو اس وقت اپنی نسلی جنگ سے ٹوٹ پھوٹ کا شکار ہے، یہ اہم سوالات ہیں، لیکن اس وقت یہ سوچنا زیادہ مفید ہے کہ اس نام نہاد جمہوریت نے کشمیر میں کیا کیا؟ لوگ اس سے نفرت کرتے ہیں؟)

      ہر طرف پاکستان کے جھنڈے، ہر طرف رونا پاکستان سے رشتہ کیا؟ لا الہ الا اللہ۔ (پاکستان کے ساتھ ہمارا کیا رشتہ ہے؟ اللہ کے سوا کوئی معبود نہیں۔) Azadi ka matlab kya? لا الہ الا اللہ۔ (آزادی کا مطلب کیا ہے؟ اللہ کے سوا کوئی معبود نہیں۔)

      میرے جیسے کسی کے لیے، جو مسلمان نہیں ہے، آزادی کی اس تشریح کو سمجھنا مشکل ہے – اگر ناممکن نہیں تو -۔ میں نے ایک نوجوان خاتون سے پوچھا کہ کیا کشمیر کی آزادی کا مطلب عورت کی حیثیت سے اس کے لیے کم آزادی نہیں ہے؟ وہ کندھے اچکا کر بولی “اب ہمارے پاس کیسی آزادی ہے؟ ہندوستانی فوجیوں کے ہاتھوں زیادتی کی آزادی؟” اس کے جواب نے مجھے خاموش کر دیا۔

     سبز جھنڈوں کے سمندر میں گھرے ہوئے، میرے ارد گرد ہونے والی بغاوت کے گہرے اسلامی جذبے پر شک کرنا یا نظر انداز کرنا ناممکن تھا۔ اسے ایک شیطانی، دہشت گرد جہاد کا لیبل لگانا بھی اتنا ہی ناممکن تھا۔ کشمیریوں کے لیے یہ کیتھرسس تھا۔ آزادی کی جدوجہد میں تمام خامیوں، ظلم اور الجھنوں کے ساتھ آزادی کی طویل اور پیچیدہ جدوجہد کا ایک تاریخی لمحہ۔ یہ کسی بھی طرح سے اپنے آپ کو قدیم نہیں کہہ سکتا، اور ہمیشہ اس کی وجہ سے بدنامی کا شکار رہے گا، اور کیا کسی دن، مجھے امید ہے کہ، دیگر چیزوں کے علاوہ، بغاوت کے ابتدائی سالوں میں کشمیری پنڈتوں کے وحشیانہ قتل کا حساب دینا پڑے گا، جس کا اختتام وادی کشمیر سے تقریباً پوری ہندو برادری کا اخراج۔

      جوں جوں ہجوم بڑھتا رہا میں نے نعروں کو غور سے سنا، کیونکہ بیان بازی میں اکثر ہر قسم کی سمجھ کی کلید ہوتی ہے۔ بھارت کے لیے بے شمار طعنے اور ذلتیں تھیں: اے جبیرون آئے ظالم، کشمیر ہمارا چھوڑ دو (اے ظالمو، اے ظالمو، ہمارے کشمیر سے نکل جاؤ۔) وہ نعرہ جس نے مجھے چھری کی طرح کاٹ کر میرا دل توڑ دیا۔ ایک: نانگا بھوکا ہندوستان، جان سے پیارا پاکستان۔ (ننگا، بھوکا بھارت، جان سے بھی زیادہ قیمتی – پاکستان۔)

      یہ سننا اتنا دردناک، اتنا دردناک کیوں تھا؟ میں نے اسے ختم کرنے کی کوشش کی اور تین وجوہات پر طے کیا۔ سب سے پہلے، کیونکہ ہم سب جانتے ہیں کہ ایس کا پہلا حصہ

لوگان ابھرتی ہوئی سپر پاور، بھارت کے بارے میں شرمناک اور بے ڈھنگی سچائی ہے۔ دوسرا، کیونکہ تمام ہندوستانی جو نانگا یا بھوکا نہیں ہیں، پیچیدہ اور تاریخی طریقوں سے ان وسیع ثقافتی اور معاشی نظاموں کے ساتھ جڑے ہوئے ہیں جو ہندوستانی سماج کو اتنا ظالمانہ، بے ہودہ غیر مساوی بنا دیتے ہیں۔ اور تیسرا، کیونکہ ان لوگوں کو سننا تکلیف دہ تھا جنہوں نے خود بہت زیادہ اذیتیں برداشت کی ہیں جو دوسروں کا مذاق اڑاتے ہیں، مختلف طریقوں سے، لیکن کم شدت کے ساتھ، ایک ہی ظالم کے تحت۔ اس نعرے میں میں نے اس بات کا بیج دیکھا کہ متاثرین کتنی آسانی سے مجرم بن سکتے ہیں۔

      سید علی شاہ گیلانی نے اپنے خطاب کا آغاز تلاوت قرآن سے کیا۔ اس نے پھر وہی کہا جو وہ پہلے بھی کہہ چکے ہیں، سینکڑوں مواقع پر۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ جدوجہد کی کامیابی کا واحد راستہ رہنمائی کے لیے قرآن کی طرف رجوع کرنا ہے۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ اسلام جدوجہد کی رہنمائی کرے گا اور یہ ایک مکمل سماجی اور اخلاقی ضابطہ ہے جو آزاد کشمیر کے لوگوں پر حکومت کرے گا۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ پاکستان اسلام کے گھر کے طور پر بنایا گیا تھا اور اس مقصد کو کبھی پامال نہیں ہونا چاہیے۔ انہوں نے کہا جس طرح پاکستان کشمیر کا ہے اسی طرح کشمیر بھی پاکستان کا ہے۔ انہوں نے کہا کہ اقلیتی برادریوں کو مکمل حقوق حاصل ہوں گے اور ان کی عبادت گاہیں محفوظ ہوں گی۔ اس کے ہر نکتے کو سراہا گیا۔

      میں نے اپنے آپ کو ایک ہندو قوم پرست ریلی کے دل میں کھڑا تصور کیا جس سے بھارتیہ جنتا پارٹی (بی جے پی) کے ایل کے ایڈوانی خطاب کر رہے تھے۔ لفظ اسلام کو ہندوتوا کے لفظ سے بدل دیں، لفظ پاکستان کو ہندستان سے بدل دیں، سبز جھنڈوں کی جگہ زعفرانی جھنڈیاں لگائیں اور ہمارے پاس ایک مثالی ہندوستان کا بی جے پی کا ڈراؤنا خواب ہوگا۔

      کیا ہمیں اپنے مستقبل کے طور پر یہی قبول کرنا چاہیے؟ یک سنگی مذہبی ریاستیں ایک مکمل سماجی اور اخلاقی ضابطہ، “ایک مکمل طرز زندگی” کے حوالے کر رہی ہیں؟ ہندوستان میں ہم لاکھوں لوگ ہندوتوا کے منصوبے کو مسترد کرتے ہیں۔ ہمارا انکار محبت سے، جذبے سے، ایک قسم کی آئیڈیلزم سے، جس معاشرے میں ہم رہتے ہیں اس میں بہت زیادہ جذباتی داؤ پر لگنے سے پیدا ہوتا ہے۔ ہمارے پڑوسی کیا کرتے ہیں، وہ اپنے معاملات کو کس طرح سنبھالتے ہیں اس سے ہماری دلیل پر کوئی اثر نہیں پڑتا، یہ صرف اسے مضبوط کرتا ہے۔

      محبت سے جنم لینے والے دلائل بھی خطرے سے بھرے ہوتے ہیں۔ یہ کشمیر کے لوگوں کے لیے ہے کہ وہ اسلام پسند منصوبے سے متفق ہوں یا اس سے اختلاف کریں (جس کا مقابلہ دنیا بھر میں مسلمانوں نے اسی طرح پیچیدہ طریقوں سے کیا ہے، جیسا کہ ہندوتوا کا ہندوؤں نے مقابلہ کیا ہے)۔ شاید اب جب کہ تشدد کا خطرہ کم ہو گیا ہے اور کچھ جگہ ہے جس میں نظریات اور نظریات پر بحث کی جا سکتی ہے، اب وقت آ گیا ہے کہ جدوجہد کا حصہ بننے والوں کے لیے ایک نقطہ نظر کا خاکہ پیش کریں کہ وہ کس قسم کے معاشرے کے لیے لڑ رہے ہیں۔ شاید اب وقت آگیا ہے کہ لوگوں کو شہیدوں، نعروں اور مبہم عامیوں سے بڑھ کر کچھ پیش کیا جائے۔ جو لوگ ہدایت کے لیے قرآن کی طرف رجوع کرنا چاہتے ہیں وہ بلا شبہ وہاں رہنمائی پائیں گے۔ لیکن ان لوگوں کا کیا ہوگا جو ایسا نہیں کرنا چاہتے، یا جن کے لیے قرآن جگہ نہیں رکھتا؟ کیا جموں کے ہندوؤں اور دیگر اقلیتوں کو بھی حق خود ارادیت حاصل ہے؟ کیا جلاوطنی کی زندگی گزارنے والے لاکھوں کشمیری پنڈتوں کو، جن میں سے بہت سے خوفناک غربت میں ہیں، کو واپسی کا حق ملے گا؟ کیا انہیں ان خوفناک نقصانات کی تلافی کی جائے گی جو انہوں نے اٹھائے ہیں؟ یا آزاد کشمیر اپنی اقلیتوں کے ساتھ وہی کرے گا جو بھارت نے 61 سالوں سے کشمیریوں کے ساتھ کیا ہے؟ ہم جنس پرستوں اور زناکاروں اور توہین رسالت کرنے والوں کا کیا ہوگا؟ چوروں اور لفنگوں اور ادیبوں کا کیا ہوگا جو “مکمل سماجی اور اخلاقی ضابطہ” سے متفق نہیں ہیں؟ کیا ہمیں سعودی عرب کی طرح موت کے گھاٹ اتار دیا جائے گا؟ کیا موت، جبر اور خونریزی کا سلسلہ جاری رہے گا؟ تاریخ کشمیر کے مفکرین، دانشوروں اور سیاست دانوں کو مطالعہ کے لیے بہت سے نمونے پیش کرتی ہے۔ ان کے خوابوں کا کشمیر کیسا ہو گا؟ الجزائر؟ ایران؟ جنوبی افریقہ؟ سوئٹزرلینڈ؟ پاکستان؟

      اس طرح کے اہم وقت میں چند چیزیں خوابوں سے زیادہ اہم ہوتی ہیں۔ ایک سست یوٹوپیا اور انصاف کے ناقص احساس کے ایسے نتائج ہوں گے جن کے بارے میں سوچنا برداشت نہیں کرتا ہے۔ یہ وقت فکری کاہلی یا کسی صورت حال کا صاف اور ایمانداری سے جائزہ لینے میں ہچکچاہٹ کا نہیں ہے۔

      تقسیم کا خوف پہلے ہی سر اٹھا چکا ہے۔ ہندوتوا نیٹ ورک ان افواہوں کے ساتھ زندہ ہیں کہ وادی میں ہندوؤں پر حملہ کیا جا رہا ہے اور انہیں بھاگنے پر مجبور کیا جا رہا ہے۔ جواب میں، جموں سے فون کالز نے اطلاع دی کہ ایک مسلح ہندو ملیشیا قتل عام کی دھمکی دے رہی ہے اور دو ہندو اکثریتی اضلاع سے مسلمان بھاگنے کی تیاری کر رہے ہیں۔ ہندوستان اور پاکستان کی تقسیم کے وقت جو خون خرابہ ہوا تھا اور جس نے دس لاکھ سے زیادہ لوگوں کی جانیں لی تھیں اس کی یادیں پھر سے سیلاب آ گئی ہیں۔ وہ ڈراؤنا خواب ہم سب کو ہمیشہ کے لیے ستائے گا۔

      تاہم، مستقبل کے بارے میں ان میں سے کوئی بھی خوف کسی قوم اور عوام پر مسلسل فوجی قبضے کا جواز پیش نہیں کر سکتا۔ پرانے نوآبادیاتی استدلال سے زیادہ نہیں کہ کس طرح مقامی باشندے آزادی کے لیے تیار نہیں تھے نوآبادیاتی منصوبے کا جواز پیش کیا۔

      یقیناً ہندوستانی ریاست کے پاس کشمیر پر قبضہ جاری رکھنے کے بہت سے طریقے ہیں۔ یہ وہی کرسکتا ہے جو یہ سب سے بہتر کرتا ہے۔ انتظار کرو۔ اور امید ہے کہ ٹھوس منصوبہ بندی کی عدم موجودگی میں عوام کی توانائی ضائع ہو جائے گی۔ یہ اس کمزور اتحاد کو ٹوٹنے کی کوشش کر سکتا ہے۔

ابھرتی ہوئی یہ اس عدم تشدد کی بغاوت کو بجھا سکتا ہے اور مسلح عسکریت پسندی کو دوبارہ دعوت دے سکتا ہے۔ یہ فوجیوں کی تعداد نصف ملین سے بڑھا کر ایک ملین تک لے جا سکتا ہے۔ چند سٹریٹجک قتل عام، ایک دو ٹارگٹ قتل، کچھ گمشدگیاں اور گرفتاریوں کا ایک بڑا دور کچھ اور سالوں تک یہ چال چلنا چاہیے۔

      کشمیر پر فوجی قبضے کو جاری رکھنے کے لیے جن عوامی پیسوں کی ضرورت ہے وہ ناقابل تصور رقم ہے جو ہندوستان میں غریب، غذائی قلت کا شکار آبادی کے لیے اسکولوں اور اسپتالوں اور خوراک پر خرچ کی جانی چاہیے۔ کس قسم کی حکومت ممکنہ طور پر یہ مان سکتی ہے کہ اسے کشمیر میں زیادہ ہتھیاروں، زیادہ کنسرٹینا تاروں اور زیادہ جیلوں پر خرچ کرنے کا حق ہے؟

      کشمیر پر بھارتی فوجی قبضہ ہم سب کو عفریت بنا دیتا ہے۔ یہ ہندو شاونسٹوں کو کشمیر میں مسلمانوں کی طرف سے جاری آزادی کی جدوجہد کو یرغمال بنا کر ہندوستان میں مسلمانوں کو نشانہ بنانے اور ان کا نشانہ بنانے کی اجازت دیتا ہے۔

      بھارت کو کشمیر سے آزادی کی اتنی ہی ضرورت ہے – اگر اس سے زیادہ نہیں – کشمیر کو بھارت سے آزادی کی ضرورت ہے۔

Arabic

5 أغسطس 2024 مسرح القسوة والخوف للفاشية: ذكرى كشمير تحت الاحتلال الهندي والأحكام العرفية

     كشمير ، حيث أبحرت ذات مرة على بحيرة الأحلام ، دافعت عن ضريح الرحمة ضد حشد مشاغب مع قديس ، وخادمه الأبله ، ومجرم هارب ادعى ملاذًا ، استقطبت الجمال ولكن بدلاً من ذلك ادعت فيجن.

     هو دائما هكذا. المحايثة والتعالي ، والجمال والقبح ، والحقيقة والأكاذيب ، والنشوة والإرهاب ، ولعب ألعاب الحظ لمملكة قلب الإنسان ، ولا أحد منا يستطيع أن يقول بالتأكيد أيهما.

     يصادف الخامس من أغسطس ذكرى احتلال الهند لكشمير ، واحتلالها وفرض الأحكام العرفية ، وسرقة حرية الدين ، والتطهير العرقي والإبادة الجماعية والعنف الطائفي ، وهو الفتح الذي كان له دور فعال في النظام القومي الهندوسي في التخريب. للديمقراطية في الهند والاستفزاز الإمبريالي المحارب لباكستان والصين والذي يهدف إلى تحويل الهند من مجتمع متنوع وشامل للآلاف من المجتمعات الثقافية المستقلة إلى نظام حكم مسلح ومجرد من الوحدة الهندوسية من خلال فاشية الدم والإيمان. و التربة.

     وتتطلب أنظمة الاستبداد الفاشية شيئًا واحدًا فوق كل شيء ؛ تهديد يحدد حدود الآخر. حيث كان هتلر يهودًا ، كان لدى مودي مسلمون.

تعتبر فئات الآخر الإقصائي ضرورية إذا كنت بحاجة إلى أن يخضع المتابعون لسلطتك ؛ لهذا السبب يجب أن نحذر من أولئك الذين يدعون أنهم يتحدثون نيابة عنا. لهذا السبب يوجد في أمريكا لاجئون لاتينيون ، معظمهم من الكاثوليك من أصول غير بيضاء ، في معسكرات الاعتقال على طول حدودنا مع المكسيك ؛ تُعرّفنا حدودنا على أنها عرقية تفوق بيضاء وثيوقراطية ضمنية للقومية البروتستانتية المتطرفة كما شكلها وطبعها الراهب بات روبرتسون الذي حرض على الإبادة الجماعية للمايا ، وهي ورقة توت من شرعية المحافظة التي استولت على الحزب الجمهوري في عام 1980 وتتألف بشكل أساسي من شبكات من الكاريزماتيين الخمسينيين والأصوليين والكنائس التي من خلالها يتطرفون ويتحشدون في تقويض الديمقراطية. بالضبط نفس استراتيجية تسليح الإيمان في خدمة السلطة التي استخدمتها كل من النخب الهندوسية في الهند والأصوليين الإسلاميين في جميع أنحاء العالم. بالله نحن نثق ، كما تعلن عملتنا الأمريكية ، وهذه السياسات الهووية تعني دائمًا تفسيراتنا وتنظيماتنا الإيمانية ، التي ولدت من تواريخ محددة ، والتي تمسح الملوك وتفوض الاستبداد وحالات القوة والسيطرة.

     في هذا اليوم ، سقط جدار صمت على ما كان ذات يوم دولة مستقلة وذات سيادة ، كان لكل من الهندوس والمسلمين حرية اتباع تقاليد مجتمعاتهم دون إكراه الدولة في أمور العقيدة ، صمت الاستبداد في أي خلية. أصبحت الاتصالات الهاتفية والإنترنت مظلمة في انتهاك لحقوق الإنسان العالمية الخاصة بالوصول إلى المعلومات ومشاركتها بحيث لا يمكن تنظيم مقاومة ولا يمكن إجراء مكالمات لمساعدة العالم. يجب على الطغاة أولاً أن يسرقوا أصواتنا ووسائل الاتصال بالآخرين ؛ وسرعان ما يستمر الهجوم على الصحافة المستقلة وعلى الحقيقة من خلال أكاذيب وخداع طاحونة الدعاية.

     تم اعتقال عشرة آلاف شخص في ذلك اليوم ، بمن فيهم أي شخص قد يشكل حكومة مقاومة ضد ولاية مودي الفاشية في الهند ؛ وانضم آخرون إلى ثمانية إلى عشرة آلاف مختفٍ على يد فرق الموت التي تعمل كأصول لا يمكن إنكارها لقوات الاحتلال ، تمامًا كما قام إرهابيو ترامب العنصريون بعرقلة الاحتجاجات هنا في أمريكا بالعنف والتخريب بالتنسيق مع قوة الاحتلال الخاصة للشرطة السرية. كانت المهمة لقمع المعارضة وتخريب الديمقراطية. هذا هو الفصل الثاني لمسرح الطغيان للقسوة والخوف. للإخضاع من خلال الوحشية والعجز المكتسب.

     كيف يمكن للهند ، الدولة الشقيقة لأمريكا في ثورة مناهضة للاستعمار ضد الإمبراطورية البريطانية وكلاهما مؤسس على الديمقراطية العلمانية ، أن تصل إلى هذا؟

لقد وصفت عمليات القوة غير المتكافئة حيث أصبحت الثورات طغيانًا في منصبي بتاريخ 30 يناير 2020 ، الهند تبدأ في التخلص من قيود القومية الهندوسية: موجة من الاحتجاجات الجماهيرية ضد قانون المواطنة الجديد وتحدٍ في المحكمة العليا من قبل الدولة ولاية كيرالا. هناك سؤالان أساسيان للمجتمع الديمقراطي ؛ الامتياز ، الذي يحق له التصويت ، والمواطنة ، الذي يجب أن يكون هنديًا. تكمن مشكلة حكومة مودي الهندوسية القومية في أن تثمين الهندوسية كمبدأ موحد في النضال الطويل ضد الاستعمار البريطاني والحكم الإمبريالي لم يؤد فقط إلى الاستفادة من الاستقلال ، ولكن أيضًا في تجنيب الشعوب غير الهندوسية الأخرى التي ينكر القوميون لها الآن الجنسية. كل الحماية القانونية.

     بضربة واحدة بقلم مودي سيحول نموذج الديمقراطية التعددية والشاملة إلى حالة فاشية من الدم والإيمان والتربة. مع نفسه باعتباره طاغية لها.

      الهند هي دولة ذات تعقيد وتنوع مذهلين ، حيث يتم وضع كل الأشياء في طبقات ذات معاني تاريخية وأصداء تمتد عبر عشرة آلاف سنة من الحضارة المستمرة ، أقدم بثلاث مرات من بابل كما تم تأريخها من التضاريس الموصوفة في الفيدا ، من بين أقدم كتابات البشرية المعروفة. السجلات. الهند تحتوي على 67 ثقافة ، ومن بين 850 لغة ولهجة هناك 14 لغة رسمية. حتى الاستقلال ، كانت عبارة عن رقعة شطرنج مكونة من 562 دولة ذات سيادة ، لكل منها قوانينها الخاصة وجيوشها وأنظمتها البريدية وأرستقراطياتها ؛ وتم تقسيمها أيضًا من خلال النظام الطبقي المستمر على الرغم من أنه غير قانوني الآن إلى حوالي ثلاثة آلاف طبقة من الطبقات الاجتماعية ، لكل منها تقاليدها الثقافية الخاصة وقواعدها التي تحكم الوظائف الاجتماعية.

     إلى هذه القائمة ، يجب على المرء أن يضيف أقسامًا إيمانية ، على الرغم من أن الهندوسية ، التي تشكل أغلبية 80٪ ، شاملة على نطاق واسع وتحتوي على مجموعتين مختلفتين من الآلهة والأساطير من Dravidians الأصلي والهجرة الآرية اللاحقة ، والتي منها اليانية والبوذية فرعان ، فاجرايانا البوذية التي درستها كراهب من رتبة كاغيو خاصة كونها هجينًا من البوذية التبتية والهندوسية الشيفيتية والتانترية الهندية الشمالية ، والسيخ مزيج مصالحة بين الهندوسية والإسلام. من بين الديانات الإبراهيمية ، يزيد عدد المسلمين عن 14٪ من الهنود وأكثر من 2٪ مسيحيون. نزل القديس توما في عام 52 بعد الميلاد على ساحل مالابار وأسس سبع كنائس في ولاية كيرالا ، والتي تبنت قداس أنطاكية السوري في القرن الرابع ، ووصل المبشر اليسوعي القديس فرنسيس كزافييه إلى جوا عام 1542. كشمير نفسها إسلامية بنسبة 98٪ ، و مركزًا رئيسيًا وموطنًا للصوفية الصوفية ، والتي درستها كعالم في الطريقة النقشبندية وفي كشمير استوعبت عناصر وأنظمة كل من الهندوسية والبوذية.

     لقرون ، تعايشت المجتمعات الهندوسية والإسلامية بسلام في كشمير ، إلى درجة مزج الأديان ، حتى قامت القوى المتطفلة من الخارج بتسليح الإيمان في خدمة السلطة كسياسات هوياتية ، وكسرتها جميعًا.

     كيف يمكن للمرء أن يوحد أمة مثل الهند في مقاومة احتلال وحشي وخائن مثل احتلال الإمبراطورية البريطانية؟ مناشدة القومية والهوية أدوات قوية في النضال من أجل التحرر. المشكلة مع هذه الدول التي خلفت ما بعد الاستعمار هي أنها ترث البنى الهووية والعسكرية والاستبدادية وخصائص فترة ثورتها باعتبارها طغيانًا للقوة والسيطرة.

كما كتبت في رسالتي بتاريخ 10 آذار (مارس) 2020 ، كشمير: تحت ظل إمبراطورية الخوف الهندية ؛ اعتقالات وحالات اختفاء جماعية وانقطاع كامل للإنترنت ورفع حصار فعلي في 5 آذار / مارس بعد سبعة أشهر ، وتعمية الشهود عن وحشية قوات الاحتلال ومراكز التعذيب الشائنة ومقابر الشهداء ؛ لقد أصبح غزو الهند الإمبراطوري لكشمير إبادة جماعية.

      كلف الحصار اقتصاد كشمير ملياري ونصف المليار دولار ، لكنه أخفى أيضًا جريمة ضد الإنسانية عن أعين العالم ؛ الإبادة الجماعية في الهند للأقليات الدينية والعرقية والقمع الوحشي للمعارضة. كان هذا هو الهدف الحقيقي لمودي والقوميين الهندوس في إلغاء استقلال كشمير. أدى الاعتقال الجماعي للقادة السياسيين للحكومة السابقة إلى قطع رأس مقاومتها المنظمة ، وكانت حملة التطهير العرقي بمثابة إشارة إلى التهام كشمير من قبل استبداد الهند الفاشي لإرهاب الدولة.

    كانت الولاية الأميرية السابقة كشمير الإسلامية وجامو الهندوس منقسمة بسبب الحرب الأهلية وحرب الهيمنة المباشرة بين باكستان والهند منذ عام 1947 ؛ كنت أعيش في سريناغار عندما انفجر وادي كشمير في صراع عرقي وثورة وحرب في عام 1990. بدأت أعمال الشغب من القوميين الهندوس التي نظمتها وعززتها وحدات العمليات الخاصة الهندية ، والتي صاغها البريطانيون راج باعتبارها أفظع سلاح لهم في الغزو الإمبراطوري. الحملة المعتادة لحرق القرى والمساجد والاغتصاب الجماعي والقتل العشوائي وخطف القادة والنشطاء واغتيالهم وتعذيبهم واغتيالهم. أرسلت باكستان وحدات عمليات خاصة من الجيش ووكالة الاستخبارات الداخلية ، التي تم تطويرها بالشراكة مع أمريكا خلال حرب الثمانينيات ضد الاتحاد السوفيتي في أفغانستان ، ولديها سنوات من الخبرة في دعم المجاهدين الذين يواصلون العمل معهم اليوم.

    تعكس القصة كما رواها القوميون الهندوس في الهند هذا التسلسل الزمني للأحداث وتركز على التطهير العرقي للبانديت الهندوس من قبل الجهاديين الذين ينكرون الأصول الباكستانية ، وهي بلا منازع جريمة ضد الإنسانية وقضية للدولة على أنها عنف متجسد. بالنسبة لي ، الشيء الأكثر أهمية ليس من ألقى الحجر الأول ، ولكن أن انتهاك وانحطاط قيمنا المشتركة كحضارة لم يكن نتيجة لصدمة تاريخية جوهرية أو أضرار جينية ، بل نتيجة صراع على الهيمنة الإمبريالية التي جعلت عظم الترقوة من كشمير.

     مع مئات الآلاف من الناس في الشوارع يتظاهرون من أجل الاستقلال ، والعنف العشوائي وحكم الغوغاء ، والمعركة المفتوحة بين بعض أفضل وحدات العمليات السوداء الميدانية على الإطلاق ، تحولت كشمير إلى الفوضى والخراب. فقط حقيقة أن الهند لم تكن موحدة سياسيًا هي التي تفسر فشل الغزو بعد ثلاث سنوات من الجنون والرعب ؛ التي انتهت بانتخاب مودي.

     وهذا هو المكان الذي يمكننا فيه الاستفادة من التغيير ، لأن النظام الهندوسي القومي القائم على الاستبداد والإرهاب ليس خفيًا أو غير متبلور من العنصرية المعممة والتعصب الديني ، ولكنه مسرح للقسوة والخوف تؤديه حكومة على مسرح العالم.

     أدعو إلى مقاطعة الهند وتجريدها وفرض العقوبات عليها حتى تتخلى عن كشمير وتعترف بسيادتها واستقلالها.

كما كتبت في رسالتي بتاريخ 6 مارس 2020 ؛ أصبحت الهند تحت حكم القوميين الهندوس أمة من اللاثي ، وهو نادٍ طوله متر تستخدمه قوى القمع لطرد الآخر من مجتمعاتهم الحصرية. إنه كابوس قديم ومن أفظع الكوابيس ؛ لجعل الجميع نفس الشيء.

     بالنسبة لي لها معنى خاص ، هذا التشابه. من بين ذكرياتي المبكرة صليب محترق أشعله جيراننا في الحديقة الأمامية لزوجين متزوجين حديثًا ، كانا أصدقاء سابقين وأقارب للكثيرين من بين الحشد الذي يحمل الشعلة في بلدة يبلغ عدد سكانها حوالي ألفي نسمة ، في طقوس كرنفالية من الآخر. رجل هولندي من الكنيسة الإصلاحية متحالف مع نظام الفصل العنصري في جنوب إفريقيا ، عمالقة قاتمة بشعر أبيض مثل الأشرار هاري بوتر أو ستار تريك سيفين أوف ناين ، الذين اعتقدوا أن الموسيقى كانت خاطئة ، تحدث في كتاب الملك جيمس الإنجليزي باللغة الإنجليزية المليئة بالآخرين ومن آلاف الأشخاص لغة ثانية للهولندية ، سرية وبعيدة ، والتي كانت الأزرار على ملابسهم السوداء الكئيبة محظورة كتكنولوجيا غير كتابية ، تزوجت من امرأة من مجتمعنا المحلي الأقلية ، الضاحكة والترابية ، والرقص البولكا ، والمصارعة في حفرة نشارة الخشب السويسرية الكالفيني تشيرش ، التي تحدثت الإنجليزية الأمريكية القياسية مع بقايا ألمانية سويسرية ، وكانت تقدم البيرة لأي شخص يزيد عمره عن اثني عشر عامًا في القاعة السويسرية ، حيث كان يرتدي ملابس تنكرية على الرغم من أنهم يرتدون ملابسهم ويتصرفون مثل أي أميركيين آخرين والأهم من ذلك أنهم سيتفاعلون مع أي شخص خارج مجموعته بغض النظر عن عضوية الكنيسة. ردت بلدتنا على هذا التعدي على الحدود بين المجتمعات الكنسية التي نشأت في المذهب الكالفيني من خلال تسميتها زواجًا مختلطًا وحرق صليب على حديقتهم.

     خرجت أنا ووالدتي لنرى ما كان مشتعلًا واكتشفنا مسرح جريمة الكراهية هذه ، واقتربنا من الزاوية وفجأة بين مئات الأشخاص الذين يركضون في فوضى.

    فتى أعرفه من المدرسة ركض وهو يحمل مصباحًا ويبتسم ويصرخ ؛ “نحن نطرد الأشرار!”

     فسألت أمي: من هم فاعلي الشر؟

      فأجابت بدت شديدة الشرسة. “أصحاب المشاعل هم الأشرار. إنهم العدو ، وهم دائمًا أعداؤنا ، أعداؤك وأعدائي ، بغض النظر عمن أتوا من أجله “.

    “لماذا هم أشرار؟”

     “لأنهم يريدون جعل الجميع متشابهين.”

     وهذا يجب أن نقاومه حتى النهاية ، لأنه لا توجد خيارات أخرى. أولئك الذين ليسوا من المختارين ستلاحقهم قوى الاندماج ؛ فقط طريقة وفاتهم هي موضع تساؤل ، في الخضوع أو المقاومة.

     ما لم نقف جميعًا معًا ، متحدين في سلسلة بشرية غير قابلة للكسر تفوق قوتها قوة أي فرد منا أو أي أمة ، شاسعة ولا يمكن إيقافها مثل المد والجزر

August 4 2025 Madness Death Illumination Transcendence: A Song of Beirut

     O my brothers and sisters, our universe is not always rational or meaningful from our perspective; it is chaotic, absurd, and often hostile. We need meaning and value, but all we have is the meaning and value which we create and impose on our nothingness. The Infinite mocks us, but also beckons and challenges us to become better.

     As I wrote on this day five years ago in my post of August 4 2020; A horror beyond imagining has transpired in Beirut, which lies in ruins. Civilization dispersed throughout the Mediterranean from here thousands of years ago, uniting Europe, Asia, and Africa in a community of humankind which resonates through our consciousness today.

    We seek meaning in the catastrophes and life disruptive events which flesh is heir to, yet as in the disaster in Beirut such causes are often beyond our understanding.

     Herein I refer now to Sura 18 of the Holy Quran, called The Cave, verses 60-82, an allegory wherein Khidr, the Islamic Trickster figure who is an immortal and is symbolized as green as an embodiment of the Garden of Paradise, who acts as a guide of the soul through the puzzles of the labyrinth of life which leads toward it, and who speaks to us through dreams, visions, and signs.

     I consider it a narrative form of Godel’s Theorem; a proof of the necessity of faith and of the existence of the Infinite, of the limits of human knowledge and the Absurdity of the human condition. Such an interpretation aligns with that of   the great scholar and translator Abdullah Yusuf Ali.

     As with the foundational thought experiment of one of Plato’s contemporaries, the Spear of Archytas, which defines the horizon of the known as it is thrown and marks a boundary in landing, which we repeat endlessly in scientific revolutions, the unknown remains as vast as before, conserving ignorance. This is the first principle of epistemology; the Conservation of Ignorance.

     The canonical story recapitulates themes of the Sacrifice of Ibrahim which I would say forms the basis of Islamic faith, and in the streets of Beirut long ago I saw it unfold once again.

    In this story the Green Man instructs Moses by doing three things which are criminal and nonsensical, things which can be understood only through the foreknowledge of prophecy which is not ours. As with justice, foresight does not belong to man, for the universe is nondeterministic, limitless, and our possible futures are always in play.

    The relevant passage is this;  فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا, or “So we intended that their Lord should substitute for them a better son than him in purity and nearer to mercy,” a classic changeling substitution. It also represents a point of bifurcation on which possible futures turn.

     I have hope for the future of humankind because of what I witnessed when this primary story was played out before me forty years ago, and because of it I have never despaired.

     Such a gate stands or once stood in Beirut, like Rashomon Gate or a gate to the Infinite and to limitless possibilities of human becoming. It may now be dust and memories, or like Schrodinger’s Cat both exist and not exist at once; this I cannot answer for you.

      But I can speak as the witness of history that something remarkable happened there in its shadow, which like Khidr exchanging the young man for another to prevent a greater evil from occurring in the future, a time travel paradox if ever there was one, struck me with the force of revelation.

     It was an insignificant thing in the scope of the Siege of Beirut, one atrocity among many which was averted by the innate goodness of a single man whose name remains unknown, a tragic hero whom I will never forget, an unwilling conscript in the service of his government like so many others, who said no to authority and to the seduction of evil. The existence of humankind pivots on the balance of such individuals, and they are very few.

    This Israeli soldier refused to commit violations and depravities upon the person of a Palestinian girl, about twelve years old, who had been captured for this purpose by the lieutenant of his platoon, a common loyalty test and initiation. He blushed at the first demand of his officer to the tauntings of his fellows, there in the street before the Gate of Decision we must all face, then became angry in refusal when he realized it was not a joke, that the Occupation was about terror and plunder and not as he had been told. His commanding officer murdered him where he stood with a single shot to the head as the girl escaped.

     I have returned to this spot throughout my life to touch the stones stained with his blood, for I am reminded that we are not beyond redemption, and that so long as we resist unjust authority we are free, and there is hope.

     As written by Bassem Mroue and Lujain Jo in ABC, in an article entitled 3 years after Beirut port blast, intrigue foils an investigation and even the death toll is disputed: attempts to prosecute those responsible are mired in political intrigue, the final death toll remains disputed and many Lebanese have less faith than ever in their disintegrating state institutions; As the country marks the anniversary Friday, relatives of some of those killed are still struggling to get their loved ones recognized as blast victims, reflecting the ongoing chaos since the Aug. 4, 2020 explosion. The blast killed at least 218 people, according to an Associated Press count, wounded more than 6,000, devastated large swaths of Beirut and caused billions of dollars in damages.

     Among those not recognized as a blast victim is a five-month-old boy, Qusai Ramadan, a child of Syrian refugees. His parents say he was killed when the explosion toppled the ceiling and a cupboard in his hospital room, crushing him. They have been unable to get the infant added to the official death list, a move that could have made them eligible for future compensation.

     They accuse the authorities of discriminating against victims who are not Lebanese.

     Meanwhile, the blast anniversary brought renewed calls for an international investigation of those responsible, including top officials who allowed hundreds of tons of highly flammable ammonium nitrate, a material used in fertilizers, to be improperly stored for years at a warehouse in the port.

     Lebanese and international organizations, survivors and families of victims sent an appeal to the U.N. Rights Council, saying that on the third anniversary of the explosion, “we are no closer to justice and accountability for the catastrophe.”

     Hundreds of people marched in the Lebanese capital on Friday to mark the anniversary, with some family members of the victims calling on the international community to help in the investigation.

     Carrying roses and photos of their loved ones, the families led the march and gathered outside Beirut’s port. Victims’ names were read and a moment of silence was held at 6:07 p.m. — the time when the blast occurred.

     The mother of one of the victims called for an international and impartial investigation “within the U.N. framework.”

     “Three years have passed and you have been turning a deaf ear to this request and this hurts a lot,” said Mireille Bazergy Khoury, the mother of Elias Khoury who was killed by the blast. “This crime is not a Lebanese issue. Victims are all of all nationalities. Please taken action.”

     Maan, a Lebanese group advocating for victims and survivors, put the death toll at 236, significantly higher than the government’s count of 191. The authorities stopped counting the dead a month after the blast, even as some of the severely wounded later died.

     Among those listed by the Maan initiative is Qusai, the Syrian infant. He had been undergoing treatment for a severe liver condition and was transferred to a government hospital near the port about a week before the explosion. Hospital staff said the infant needed a liver transplant and was in critical condition.

     On the day of the blast, Qusai’s aunt, Noura Mohammed, was sitting at his bedside while his mother rested at home. The aunt said the staff ordered everyone to evacuate immediately after the explosion, and that she found the infant dead, crushed by fallen debris, when she returned.

     Hospital officials said Qusai died an hour after the explosion, with the death certificate listing cardio respiratory arrest as the cause. The family buried him a day later.

     “We asked them (the authorities) to register my son among the victims of the blast,” his mother, Sarah Jassem Mohammed, said in a recent interview in a small tent in an orchard in the northern Lebanese village of Markabta, where she lives with her husband, two sons and one daughter. “They refused.”

     Lebanon is home to more than 1 million Syrian refugees, who make about 20% of the country’s population. A Lebanese group, the Anti-Racism Movement, said that among those killed in the blast were at least 76 non-Lebanese citizens, including 52 Syrians.

     Meanwhile, many in Lebanon have been losing faith in the domestic investigation and some have started filing cases abroad against companies suspected of bringing in the ammonium nitrate.

     The chemicals had been shipped to Lebanon in 2013. Senior political and security officials knew of their presence and potential danger but did nothing.

     Lebanese and non-Lebanese victims alike have seen justice delayed, with the investigation stalled since December 2021. Lebanon’s powerful and corrupt political class has repeatedly intervened in the work of the judiciary.

     In January, Lebanon’s top prosecutor Ghassan Oueidat ordered the release of all suspects detained in the investigation.

    “The political class have used every tool at their disposal — both legal and extra legal — to undermine, obstruct, and block the domestic investigation into the blast,” said Aya Majzoub, deputy chief for the Mideast and North Africa at the rights group Amnesty International.

     Makhoul Mohammed, 40, a Syrian citizen, was lightly injured in the blast in his Beirut apartment while his daughter Sama, who was 6 at the time, lost her left eye.

     Mohammed, who settled in Canada last year, said he plans to sue those responsible for the explosion in a Canadian court.

     “The (domestic) investigation will not lead to results as long as this political class is running the country,” he said.”

     As written in Al Jazeera, in an article entitled Photos: Hundreds protest as Lebanon marks third anniversary of Beirut blast: Three years on, investigation is virtually at a standstill, leaving survivors still yearning for answers; “Lebanon marked three years since one of history’s biggest non-nuclear explosions rocked Beirut with hundreds of protesters marching alongside victims’ families to demand long-awaited justice.

     Nobody has been held to account for the tragedy as political and legal pressures impede the investigation.

     On August 4, 2020, the massive blast at Beirut’s port destroyed swathes of the Lebanese capital, killing more than 220 people and injuring at least 6,500.

     Authorities said the disaster was triggered by a fire in a warehouse where a vast stockpile of ammonium nitrate fertiliser had been haphazardly stored for years.

     Three years on, the probe is virtually at a standstill, leaving survivors still yearning for answers.

     Protesters, many wearing black and carrying photographs of the victims, marched towards the port shouting slogans including: “We will not forget.”

     “Our pain inspires our persistence to search for the truth,” said protester Tania Daou-Alam, 54, who lost her husband in the explosion.

     Lack of justice “is the biggest example of rampant corruption in Lebanon, and we can no longer bear it”, she said.

     The blast struck during an economic collapse, which the World Bank has called one of the worst in recent history and is widely blamed on a governing elite accused of corruption and mismanagement.

     Some protesters waved a Lebanese flag covered in blood-like red paint while others carried an enormous flag covered in a written pledge to keep fighting for justice.

     “I have the right to know why my fellow Lebanese were killed,” said protester Jad Mattar, 42.

     Since its early days, the investigation into the explosion has faced a slew of political and legal challenges.

     In December 2020, lead investigator Fadi Sawan charged former Prime Minister Hassan Diab and three ex-ministers with negligence.

     But as political pressure mounted, Sawan was removed from the case.

     His successor, Tarek Bitar, unsuccessfully asked lawmakers to lift parliamentary immunity for MPs who were formerly cabinet ministers.

     The interior ministry has refused to execute arrest warrants that the lead investigator has issued.

    In December 2021, Bitar suspended his probe after a barrage of lawsuits, mainly from politicians he summoned on charges of negligence.

     Bitar has refused to step aside but has not set foot inside Beirut’s Justice Palace for months.

     “Work [on the investigation] is ongoing,” a legal expert with knowledge of the case said, requesting anonymity because of the sensitivity of the issue.

     Bitar is determined to keep his promise to deliver justice for victims’ families, the expert added.

     On Thursday, 300 individuals and organisations, including Human Rights Watch (HRW) and Amnesty International, renewed a call for the United Nations to establish a fact-finding mission – a demand Lebanese officials have repeatedly rejected.

       “If those responsible are not held accountable, it will put the country on a trajectory that allows this kind of crime to be repeated,” HRW’s Lama Fakih told the Agence France-Presse news agency at the protest.

     As written by Tamara Qiblawi in CNN, in an article entitled Beirut’s port blast two years on: An open wound festers as authorities try to close the case; “Clocks stopped when one of the largest non-nuclear explosions in history ripped through Beirut. Inside wrecked homes and shops, the force of the shockwaves froze the dials of timepieces, some vintage, others sleek and modern.

     It was 6:07 pm. Thousands of lives were upended and the Lebanese capital — no stranger to disaster — was transformed into a hellscape.

     Much like the broken clocks, the catastrophe appears to have been suspended in time. Thursday marks two years since the port explosion. Yet the city’s hardest hit, eastern neighborhoods still bear the scars of the blast. The relatives of at least 215 people who perished still rally for justice. The judicial investigation into the explosion is moribund. And the port’s hulking wheat silos — which withstood the effects of the blast despite their proximity — have been burning for weeks.

     In the two years since the explosion, Lebanon’s political elite — known colloquially by the pejorative term al-sulta, or “the power” — has evaded justice and tried to sweep the memory under the proverbial rug. For activists, especially relatives of the deceased, it was painfully reminiscent of the way in which the country’s civil war ended in 1990.

     Then, an amnesty law absolved Lebanon’s warring parties of apparent crimes against humanity and war crimes, including massacres, rapes, extrajudicial executions and mass displacement. Accounts of the 15-year conflict are nowhere to be found in the country’s official history books. An entire population was instructed to move on.

     The authorities’ playbook has been similar in its response to the 2020 port blast, which remains the single most deadly explosion in Lebanon’s modern history, causing material and physical casualties as far as 12 kilometers (7.5 miles) away.

     In the intervening years, the government has repeatedly blocked a judicial probe that charged several officials with criminal neglect over the improper storage of up to 2,700 tons of explosive ammonium nitrate, the ignition of which led to the devastating blast. Some of those who were charged were re-elected to parliament this year.

     Earlier this year, the government also rolled out plans to demolish the damaged silos, drawing the ire of the victims’ families, who regard them as a memorial to the disaster. The government bowed to popular pressure and the plan was dropped.

     But weeks later, the structure began to burn, arousing the suspicion of activists and relatives of the deceased. They accused the government of making half-hearted attempts to put out the fires — a charge it denies. When two of the silos finally collapsed over the weekend, activists seethed.

     “For weeks you let the silos slowly burn and took no serious action to stop the fire,” activist Lucien Bourjeily tweeted, apparently addressing the political establishment. “The collapse (of the silos) today resembles the collapse of the state which is slowly falling apart, with no serious action to stop this nor hold those responsible accountable.”

     Beirut’s wheat silos are many things at once. They stand as a towering tombstone to a bygone era. The smoldering structure also seems to fester like the open wound of the city’s collective memory. And importantly to relatives of the victims, it marks the scene of a crime, a looming mass that serves as a reminder of the quest for accountability.

     Since the explosion, Lebanon’s financial tailspin, which began in October 2019, has continued. The country is in the throes of a bread crisis, in part because of the fallout from Russia’s invasion of Ukraine, but also due to Lebanon’s infrastructural and financial decay. Its economic woes — inflation, ballooning unemployment, mass poverty — continue unabated.

     But for many, the successive crises have not overshadowed the memories of the Beirut port blast: the shattered glass that crunched underfoot for weeks afterward; the scenes of overflowing hospital wards; those who perished and those who barely survived. For those seeking justice, the events of 6:07 pm on August 4, 2020 must continue to reverberate until the people responsible are held to account.”

     As written by Jamie Prentis in The National, in an article entitled Lebanon marks second anniversary of deadly Beirut port blast; ”Lebanon on Thursday marks two years since the explosion at Beirut’s port that killed more than 215 people, injured thousands and destroyed large parts of the capital.

     Families of the victims plan to hold marches in Beirut on Thursday afternoon, as they continue their search for justice, with protests also expected in cities in the US, Europe and elsewhere.

     The August 4 explosion occurred after a huge stock of ammonium nitrate, inexplicably left in storage at the port for years, caught fire.

     So far, no senior officials have been held accountable over the blast and a judicial investigation has been stalled for eight months. There has been widespread political interference in the probe and two sitting MPs charged in connection with the investigation have refused to attend hearings.

      Speaking on the morning of the anniversary, Lebanon’s top Christian cleric Bechara Boutros Al Rai hit out at the government’s handling of the probes. He said it had “no right” to impede the investigations and that “God condemns those officials” who did so.

     UN Secretary General Antonio Guterres said there had been “two years without justice”.

     “In the name of the dead, among them the son of a UN staff member, I reiterate my call for an impartial, thorough and transparent investigation into the explosion,” he said.

     Two-year-old Isaac, the son of UN staffer Sarah Copland, was the youngest person to die in the explosion.

     Amnesty International, Human Rights Watch, Legal Action Worldwide and other NGOs on Wednesday called on the UN to send a fact-finding mission.

     “It is now, more than ever, clear that the domestic investigation cannot deliver justice,” they said.

    On the eve of the second anniversary of the deadly blast, Pope Francis said the truth over what happened “can never be hidden”.

     The 2020 explosion has been blamed on mismanagement and corruption, and is viewed as a symptom of the country’s many systemic problems.

Compounding the trauma for survivors and relatives of victims is a fire which has blazed for weeks at the port’s grain silos, which were heavily damaged in the blast.

     A section of the silos collapsed on Sunday, and there have been warnings that another will fall soon — possibly on Thursday.

     The fate of the silos, which shielded parts of Beirut from the blast, remains a deeply sensitive topic. In April, Lebanon’s Cabinet approved their demolition after a survey found they could collapse in the coming months.

     But many Lebanese, including families of some of the blast victims, want the silos to remain as a memorial. Some believe the government is using the fire as a pretext to allow the demolition of the silos.

     Meanwhile, Lebanon is in the grip of a devastating economic crisis which first became apparent in 2019 and has been described by the World Bank as one of the worst in modern history.”

     And in another article in The Nation, Jamie Prentis and Nada Homsi write; ” At least two more silos damaged in the Beirut port blast collapsed on Thursday, as Lebanon marked two years since the massive explosion that killed more than 200 people, injured thousands and destroyed large parts of the capital.

     The collapse happened as people were gathering at the site to mark the blast anniversary. Families of the victims held marches in Beirut on Thursday afternoon as they continue their search for justice, with protests also planned in the US, Europe and elsewhere.

     A few hundred people began their march at the Qasr El Adel in Adlieh, holding photos of the victims as well as placards with slogans such as, “You will not kill us twice” and “Lebanon is hostage to a criminal regime”. The number of marchers had grown to about 2,000 by the time they reached the port.”

     As written by Clement Gibon in Time, in an article entitled The Grieving Families Fighting to Preserve a Crumbling Symbol of the Beirut Blast; “ At Gate 9 of Beirut’s port in mid July, all eyes were on the mammoth, concrete grain silos. There was a blazing fire and plumes of smoke were billowing out of the northern block of silos. Rima Zahed was here at a protest holding a portrait of her brother, Amin, one of the 218 people who were killed in the catastrophic Aug. 4, 2020 explosion at the port, which left the silos a disemboweled shell of their former selves. Zahed feared the additional damage would cause them to collapse—and denounced the Lebanese authorities for not stamping out the blaze.

    “The authorities told us that the fire was extinguished despite the fact that it was growing. They could have stopped it,” Zahed said. Her fears were borne out on July 31, when part of the silos collapsed, kicking up thick dust around the port and, for many Lebanese, reigniting trauma from the 2020 blast just days ahead of the two-year anniversary.

     Beirut’s port silos were first completed in 1970, and before the explosion they stored some 85% of Lebanon’s grain. Jean Touma, a former director of the silos from 1976-2006, says they had long ensured the country’s food security.

    But in April, Lebanon’s cabinet approved the demolition of all of Beirut’s port silos—both the northern and southern ones—located at the site of the 2020 blast. Ever since, the families of the victims of the blast have mobilized to preserve them, and are outraged about Sunday’s partial collapse. Judicial investigations into the explosion, one of the largest non-nuclear ones in history, have been obstructed and stalled by Lebanese authorities for over a year. (An independent report by Human Rights Watch last August found that “multiple Lebanese authorities were, at a minimum, criminally negligent under Lebanese law” over the handling of 2,750 tons of ammonium nitrate stored at the port since 2014, which caused the blast after the warehouse where the fertilizers were deposited in caught on fire.)

     On July 4, the same day the fire erupted, civil society groups alongside families of the victims launched a solidarity campaign called “The Silent Witness.” The goal still remains to protect the silos—at least now what’s left of them—that are located less than 300 feet from the epicenter of the 2020 explosion, and which absorbed much of the blast’s force thanks to the dense grain that had been stored within them. For Mariana Fodoulian, who lost her 29-year-old sister in the blast, both the collapse and the government’s drive to demolish all of the silos is part of the country’s endemic culture of impunity. 

    “How could they let the [northern block of silos] collapse just before Aug. 4?” Fodoulian says. If no silos are left standing in the end, “when future generations grow up, no one can tell them what happened.”

      A history of amnesia

     A culture of impunity has plagued Lebanon since the 1975-1990 civil war—which left at least 120,000 people dead and pushed some 1 million people, more than one-third of the population at the time, to leave the country. The adoption of an amnesty law in 1991 protected those accused of war crimes and allowed them to remain key players in Lebanon’s fractured political scene. No less than 17,000 people are still missing from the war, affecting thousands of families who are still waiting for answers about their fate.

     At the same time, key visual reminders of the war have been erased through the demolition of historic downtown areas that saw some of the conflict’s fiercest fighting. Experts say that firms involved in post-war reconstruction—chiefly Solidere, which was overseen by former Prime Minister Rafic Hariri—contributed to that amnesia. Critics say that Solidere further erased memories of the war by tearing down iconic and historical buildings such as the Rivoli cinema and destroying more homes than even the fighting had.

     Lebanese authorities have been “trying to repeat the same policies of amnesia that followed the civil war with the silos. They do not want people to remember anything related to the crimes they committed,” says Soha Mneimeh, an urban planning researcher at the Beirut Urban Lab and member of the Order of Engineers and Architects of Beirut.

     Families of the victims and activists who have been trying to protect the silos are troubled by the lack of consideration by the government, Mneimeh says. (The government has not launched any public consultations, nor input from the families of the deceased.) The blaze and subsequent collapse has only fueled that anger.

     Following the 2020 blast, the government commissioned several studies to assess the damage to the silos. One of the latest, conducted in March by the Swiss firm Ammann Engineering, noted that the northern block would not stand for more than a decade and could collapse within months. The assessment concluded that the southern block, however, was stable and “demolition is not a priority compared to other challenges in Beirut port.”

     Mneimeh says the northern block of silos could have been safely reinforced and preserved—a view that was supported by some of the studies. For her, these studies make clear that the decision in April to demolish all of the silos, including the stable southern ones, was ultimately a political one.

     Indeed, the government’s plan to rebuild the silos at a new location is an apparent recognition that the blast site could not be easily repurposed for other uses. These 48-meter (157-foot) concrete structures were built on land that was reclaimed from the sea and reinforced with piles. The foundations sitting below can no longer withstand large structures, engineers and architects have said.

     A push for remembrance

     In June, the families of the victims filed three lawsuits at Lebanon’s Shura council to overturn the government’s decision to demolish all of the silos. They have also requested a stay of execution until the council considers the suits. For Ghida Frangieh, a lawyer who helped draft one of the lawsuits and is a researcher at the NGO Legal Agenda, continuing ahead with such plans would deny victims their rights.

     “International standards consider preservation of the crime site to be part of compensation for victims, which includes recognition of the victims’ pain and satisfaction,” Frangieh says. Failure to preserve them “would not only affect their mental health, but also their right to be treated with dignity.”

     In addition to legal recourse, the families of the victims have for months tried to register the silos on the UNESCO World Heritage List. These efforts build off Minister of Culture Mohammad Wissam El-Mortada’s decision in March to designate them as heritage buildings.

     “The silos are part of the city,” says Mortada. “They also represent a common memory for all the people who were victims of the explosion.”

     Mortada soon after withdrew his decision to list the silos as a heritage site, citing a lack of resources to secure their protection. But he says he has been working since then to create a public park with an open museum and a memorial site in collaboration with artist Rudy Rahme on the east side of Beirut’s port.

     That there are government plans to rebuild the silos—at a time of soaring wheat prices and global food disruption brought on by the war in Ukraine, not to mention Lebanon’s ongoing economic crisis—at a separate location bolsters the case for preserving what’s left of them, the families say.

      Back at the launch of the “Silent Witness” campaign in early July, by the Emigrant statue opposite the port that acknowledges the millions of Lebanese in the diaspora, Elie Hasrouty, who lost his 59-year-old father who was working at the silos at the time of the explosion, is exasperated by the uphill battle to preserve the silos.

     “Every day that passes, with the stalling of the investigation and the government’s willingness to demolish the silos, is a continuation of the Aug. 4 crime,” Hasrouty says. He says that he is at a “great loss” when TIME checks in with him after the partial collapse. “It is a place that represented our wounds, and our pain. I am very angry with the behavior of the authorities. It has been two years and nothing has been done to preserve the silos, and make it a place of memory.”

Arabic       

4 أغسطس 2021 جنون الموت تجاوز الإضاءة: أنشودة بيروت

     يا إخوتي وأخواتي ، إن كوننا ليس دائمًا عقلانيًا أو ذا مغزى من منظورنا ؛ إنها فوضوية وسخيفة وعدائية في كثير من الأحيان. نحن بحاجة إلى المعنى والقيمة ، ولكن كل ما لدينا هو المعنى والقيمة التي نخلقها ونفرضها على العدم. اللانهائي يسخر منا ، ولكنه أيضًا يلهمنا ويتحدىنا لنصبح أفضل.

     حل رعب يفوق التصوير في بيروت التي أصبحت مهدمة. انتشرت الحضارة في جميع أنحاء البحر الأبيض المتوسط من هنا منذ آلاف السنين ، ووحدت أوروبا وآسيا وأفريقيا في مجتمع البشرية الذي يتردد صداه من خلال وعينا اليوم.

    نحن نبحث عن معنى في الكوارث والأحداث المربكة للحياة التي يرثها الجسد ، ولكن كما في كارثة بيروت ، غالبًا ما تكون هذه الأسباب خارجة عن فهمنا.

     أشير هنا الآن إلى سورة 18 من القرآن الكريم ، تسمى الكهف ، الآيات 60-82 ، وهي قصة رمزية فيها الخضر ، الشخصية الإسلامية المخادعة التي هي خالدة وترمز إلى اللون الأخضر لتجسيد جنة الجنة ، التي تعمل كدليل للنفس عبر ألغاز متاهة الحياة التي تقود إليها ، والتي تخاطبنا من خلال الأحلام والرؤى والعلامات.

     أنا أعتبره شكل سردي لنظرية وديل. دليل على ضرورة الإيمان ووجود اللانهائي لحدود المعرفة الإنسانية وعبثية الحالة الإنسانية. يتوافق هذا التفسير مع تفسير العالم والمترجم العظيم عبد الله يوسف علي.

     كما هو الحال مع تجربة الفكر التأسيسي لأحد معاصري أفلاطون ، الرمح للأرخيتا ، الذي يحدد أفق المعرف باسمه ويلقي بحدود في الهبوط ، والتي نكررها بلا نهاية في الثورات العلمية ، يبقى المجهول واسعًا كما كان من قبل والمحافظة على الجهل. هذا هو المبدأ الأول لنظرية المعرفة. حفظ الجهل.

     تلخص القصة القانونية مواضيع ذبيحة إبراهيم التي أود أن أقول أنها تشكل أساس العقيدة الإسلامية ، وفي شوارع بيروت منذ فترة طويلة رأيتها تتكشف مرة أخرى.

    في هذه القصة ، يرشد الرجل الأخضر موسى من خلال القيام بثلاثة أشياء إجرامية وغير منطقية ، أشياء لا يمكن فهمها إلا من خلال المعرفة المسبقة للنبوة التي ليست لنا. كما هو الحال مع العدالة ، البصيرة لا تخص الإنسان.

    المقطع ذات الصلة هذا ؛ فَأَرَدْنَا أَن يُبْدِلَهُمَا رَبُّهُمَا خَيْرًا مِّنْهُ زَكَاةً وَأَقْرَبَ رُحْمًا ، أو “لذا قصدنا أن يحل ربهم محلهم ابنًا أفضل منه في الطهارة وأقرب إلى الرحمة”. كما أنه يمثل نقطة تشعب تتحول عليها العقود الآجلة المحتملة.

     لدي أمل لمستقبل البشرية بسبب ما شاهدته عندما تم عرض هذه القصة الأولية أمامي قبل ثمانية وثلاثين سنة مضت ، وبسببها لم يأس أبداً.

     مثل هذه البوابة تقف أو كانت في يوم من الأيام في بيروت ، مثل بوابة راشومون أو بوابة اللانهائي والإمكانيات غير المحدودة للإنسان. قد يكون الآن غبارًا وذكريات ، أو مثل قطة شرودنجر ، كلاهما موجود وغير موجود في وقت واحد ؛ هذا لا يمكنني الإجابة عليه.

      لكن يمكنني أن أتكلم كشاهد على التاريخ بأن شيئًا رائعًا حدث هناك في ظلها ، مثل تبادل خضر الشاب بآخر لمنع حدوث شر أكبر في المستقبل ، مفارقة السفر عبر الزمن إذا كان هناك أي شيء ، أدهشني بقوة الوحي.

     لقد كان شيئًا غير ذي أهمية في نطاق حصار بيروت ، وحشية واحدة من بين العديد من الفظائع التي تم تجنبها من خلال الخير الفطري لرجل واحد لا يزال اسمه غير معروف ، بطل مأساوي لن أنساه أبدًا ، مجند غير راغب في خدمة حكومته مثل كثيرين آخرين ، الذين قالوا لا للسلطة ولإغواء الشر. إن وجود البشرية محوري في توازن هؤلاء الأفراد ، وهم قليلون جدًا.

    رفض هذا الجندي الإسرائيلي ارتكاب انتهاكات وحروق على فتاة فلسطينية تبلغ من العمر اثني عشر عامًا ، تم أسرها لهذا الغرض من قبل ملازم فصيلته ، وهو اختبار ولاء مشترك. خجل عند أول طلب من ضابطه لسخرية زملائه ، هناك في الشارع قبل بوابة القرار الذي يجب أن نواجهه جميعًا ، ثم غضب في الرفض عندما أدرك أنه ليس مزحة ، أن الاحتلال كان عن الإرهاب ونهب وليس كما قيل له. قتله ضابط قيادته حيث وقف برصاصة واحدة في الرأس أثناء هروب الفتاة.

     لقد عدت إلى هذا المكان طوال حياتي لألمس الأحجار الملطخة بدمه ، لأنني أتذكر أننا لسنا خارج حدود الخلاص ، وطالما أننا نقاوم السلطة الظالمة فنحن أحرار ، وهناك أمل.

A Map of My Beirut, what remains of it and the ghosts of what it was

Here a great nothingness has swallowed the voices of the past

Yet they live within us, songs of ourselves and the limitless possibilities of becoming human

 How can we answer the terror of our nothingness

The flaws of our humanity

And the brokenness of the world?

Here among the ruins of a lost grandeur

Fallen empires and the ghosts and legacies of

Beautiful and terrible histories

I wail in grief, I roar defiance, I demand justice

But my words are devoured by silences

I swear vengeance for a lost history and a ruined city

Without an enemy to bring a reckoning to

For this hammer blow of fate was the act of no saboteur

But only a consequence of our common greed and responsibility shifting

And the labyrinthine bureaucracy that misfiled records

Of a derelict ship full of fertilizer quietly degrading in harbor for years

How many such forgotten existential threats

Now lie waiting to seize and shake us?

Here was once a gate to the Infinite and a shrine of the Impossible

In bloodstains which offered hope and redemption

Where now not a stone stands upon a stone

And the light of Beirut become

Vast and fathomless chasms of darkness

Arabic

خارطة بيروت بلدي وما تبقى منها وأشباح ما كانت عليه

هنا ابتلع العدم العظيم أصوات الماضي

ومع ذلك ، فهم يعيشون في داخلنا ، أغاني من أنفسنا وإمكانيات لا حدود لها في أن نصبح بشرًا

  كيف يمكننا الرد على رعب العدم لدينا

عيوب إنسانيتنا

وانكسار الدنيا؟

هنا بين أنقاض العظمة المفقودة الإمبراطوريات الساقطة وأشباح وموروثات

تواريخ جميلة ورهيبة

أبوح حزنًا ، وأصرخ متحديًا ، وأطالب بالعدالة

لكن الصمت يلتهم كلامي

أقسم بالانتقام لتاريخ ضائع ومدينة مدمرة

بدون عدو لجلب الحساب إليه

لأن ضربة القدر هذه كانت فعلاً غير مخرب

ولكن فقط نتيجة لتغير جشعنا المشترك ومسؤوليتنا

والبيروقراطية المتاهة التي أخطأت في ضبط السجلات

من سفينة مهجورة مليئة بالأسمدة تتحلل بهدوء في الميناء لسنوات

كم عدد هذه التهديدات الوجودية المنسية

الآن تكمن في انتظار الاستيلاء علينا وهزنا؟

هنا كانت ذات مرة بوابة إلى اللانهائي وضريح المستحيل

في بقع الدماء التي أعطت الأمل والفداء

حيث لا يوجد الآن حجر يقف على حجر

ويصبح نور بيروت

منوعات الظلام الشاسعة التي لا يسبر غورها

My Beirut

https://www.google.com/maps/@33.8829821,35.4963575,14z/data=!3m1!4b1!4m3!11m2!2sbRiRoVhVlnnOfGcTK7nCKErQ2ojuwQ!3e3

3 years after Beirut port blast, intrigue foils an investigation and even the death toll is disputed

https://abcnews.go.com/International/wireStory/3rd-anniversary-beirut-port-blast-probe-blocked-intrigue-102008454

Photos: Hundreds protest as Lebanon marks third anniversary of Beirut blast

https://www.aljazeera.com/gallery/2023/8/4/photos-hundreds-protest-as-lebanon-marks-third-anniversary-of-beirut-blast

Infinity and the Mind: The Science and Philosophy of the Infinite, by Rudy Rucker

Rashomon Effects: Kurosawa, Rashomon and Their Legacies

by Blair Davis (Editor), Robert Anderson (Editor), Jan Walls (Editor)

In Search of Schrödinger’s Cat: Quantum Physics and Reality, by John Gribbin

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/513367.In_Search_of_Schr_dinger_s_Cat

Khidr in Sufi Poetry: A Selection, by Paul Smith

Where the Two Seas Meet: Al-Khidr and Moses—The Qur’anic Story of al-Khidr and Moses in Sufi Commentaries as a Model for Spiritual Guidance, by Hugh Talat Halman

          Lebanon, a reading list

Beirut, Samir Kassir

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/7966167-beirut?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_12

Lebanon: A History, 600 – 2011, William W. Harris

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/13687123-lebanon?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_50

Memory for Forgetfulness: August Beirut 1982, Mahmoud Darwish

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/142583.Memory_for_Forgetfulness?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_62

 Concerto al-Quds, Adonis, Khaled Mattawa (Translation)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/34746502-concerto-al-quds?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_21

https://www.cnn.com/2022/08/03/middleeast/lebanon-silos-beirut-blast-anniversary-mime-intl/index.html

https://www.msn.com/en-ae/news/middleeast/lebanon-marks-second-anniversary-of-deadly-beirut-port-blast/ar-AA10ifDi

https://www.thenationalnews.com/mena/lebanon/2022/08/04/lebanon-marks-second-anniversary-of-deadly-beirut-port-blast/

https://time.com/6202125/beirut-explosion-anniversary/

https://www.theguardian.com/world/2021/aug/04/a-year-on-from-beruit-explosion-scars-and-questions-remain

https://www.cnn.com/2021/08/03/opinions/beirut-explosion-one-year-anniversary-bazzi/index.html

https://www.cnn.com/2021/08/03/middleeast/beirut-blast-anniversary-grief-anger-wedeman-intl-cmd/index.html

August 3 2025 Tisha B’Av Tyranny and Resistance: A Song of al-Quds and Jerusalem

     On this day in 586 B.C. the King of Babylon destroyed the Temple of Solomon; on this same day in 70 A.D. the Temple of Herod was burned by the Roman general and future emperor Titus, an event commemorated for nineteen centuries in the Tisha B’Av march encompassing the old walls of Jerusalem.

    Yet these are not the only events to transpire on this day which heralded epochal changes in imperial dominion of these old walls, surrounding a city complex with multilayered histories and symbolism like no other. On this day in 1099 the crusaders left the walls of the city they had seized the month before to meet the army of the Fatimid Dynasty of Egypt at Ascalon two days later, a decisive battle of the First Crusade. On this day in 1920 Turkey renounced its claim on the territory; and on this day in 1922 the British Mandate of Palestine began.

     For the Jewish peoples this march has always been about survival, resilience, identity, and historical continuity and social cohesion across vast epochs of time, a ritual reclaiming of the city as a mythic homeland. The story of the Jews is one of Exile, endlessly repeated; narratives of victimization easily co-opted in service to power as myths of national identity. From the perspective of liberated peoples emerging from the imposed conditions of anticolonial struggle and survival of the Holocaust, the celebration of a glorious Return from Exile is a necessary and wonderful thing.

     All I ask is this, a simple question for your consideration as a nation’s public rite of mourning enacted for nearly two millennia begins yet again as a national claim of dominion which others, excludes, and marginalizes all else as provocation and symbolic violence; must the Return of one people mean the Exile of another?   

     The Roman, Ottoman, and British empires celebrated their conquests of the Holy City as well, a city which bears the dual identity of al Quds and Jerusalem.

Herein I offer a song of lamentation for both of these historical claims as shadows from which we must emerge before we can transcend the flags of our skin to truly see the truths of others.

      Let us remember, and use our pain to open us to the pain of others, here in this land of derelict holiness and dreams become nightmares where one people have been divided by history in service to the power of those who would falsify and enslave us.

      There are no Israelis, no Palestinians, only people like ourselves and the choices we make about how to welcome the Stranger and become human together.

     Peace be upon us all.

               Song of al Quds and Jerusalem    

     The stones here are old, and full of memories. Mostly they ring with the silenced screams of the dead, a vast and terrible silence, a gaping mouth which threatens to swallow us all in fathoms of endless darkness and despair, the lost histories of the erased.

     How can we scream without a mouth? How can we clutch the stolen fragments of our humanity without hands? How can we accuse our murderers when we are ashes and nothing, without form or family to bear onward our truths written in their flesh? How can we be mourned when our names are lost to memory and to history?

     Who will stand in our places and bear witness, whose voices are hollow like the windblown scuttling husks of cicadas which have sung themselves utterly away?

     In this forlorn ruin of our dreams the tide of our humanity has broken against its limits, and from this shattering the City of the Infinite emerges not as one city but as two, shards of a broken mirror which reflect each other infinitely, the glittering palaces of our ideals and the chasms of their negation, spinning like the twin faces of a coin of probability.

     The brokenness of the world begins and ends here in this place of truths and of lies, visions and illusions, miracles and madness, this shell of our memories which is named Jerusalem and al-Quds.

Hebrew

3 באוגוסט 2025 תשעה באב, עריצות והתנגדות: שיר על אל-קודס וירושלים

. ביום זה בשנת 586 לפנה”ס, הרס מלך בבל את מקדש שלמה; באותו יום בשנת 70 לספירה, נשרף מקדש הורדוס על ידי המצביא הרומי והקיסר לעתיד טיטוס, אירוע שצוין במשך תשע עשרה מאות שנים בצעדת תשעה באב שהקיפה את חומות ירושלים העתיקות.

אך אלה אינם האירועים היחידים שהתרחשו ביום זה אשר בישרו שינויים תקופתיים בשלטון האימפריאלי של חומות ישנות אלה, המקיפות קומפלקס עירוני בעל היסטוריות רב-שכבתיות וסמליות שאין שני לה. ביום זה בשנת 1099 עזבו הצלבנים את חומות העיר שכבשו חודש קודם לכן כדי לפגוש את צבא שושלת הפאטימית של מצרים באשקלון יומיים לאחר מכן, קרב מכריע במסע הצלב הראשון. ביום זה בשנת 1920 ויתרה טורקיה על תביעתה על השטח; וביום זה בשנת 1922 החל המנדט הבריטי על פלסטין.

עבור העם היהודי, צעדה זו תמיד עסקה בהישרדות, בחוסן, בזהות, בהמשכיות היסטורית ובלכידות חברתית על פני תקופות עצומות של זמן, טקס של החזרה מחדש של העיר כמולדת מיתית. סיפורם של היהודים הוא סיפור של גלות, החוזר על עצמו ללא סוף; נרטיבים של קורבנות שנאספים בקלות לשירות הכוח כמיתוסים של זהות לאומית. מנקודת מבטם של עמים משוחררים היוצאים מתנאי המאבק האנטי-קולוניאלי והישרדות השואה, חגיגת השיבה המפוארת מהגלות היא דבר הכרחי ונפלא.

כל שאני שואל הוא שאלה פשוטה לשיקולכם, שכן טקס אבל ציבורי של אומה, שננקט במשך כמעט אלפיים שנה, מתחיל שוב כתביעה לאומית לשליטה, שאחרים מדירים ודוחקים כל דבר אחר כפרובוקציה ואלימות סמלית; האם שיבתו של עם אחד חייבת להיות גלותו של אחר?

האימפריות הרומית, העות’מאנית והבריטית חגגו גם הן את כיבושיהן של העיר הקדושה, עיר הנושאת את הזהות הכפולה של אל-קודס וירושלים.

כאן אני מציע שיר קינה על שתי הטענות ההיסטוריות הללו, כצללים שמהם עלינו לצאת לפני שנוכל להתעלות מעל דגלי עורנו כדי לראות באמת את האמיתות של אחרים. הבה נזכור, ונשתמש בכאבנו כדי לפתוח אותנו לכאבם של אחרים, כאן בארץ הקדושה והנטושה הזו, וחלומות הופכים לסיוטים, שבהם עם אחד חולק על ידי ההיסטוריה בשירות כוחם של אלה שרוצים לזייף ולשעבד אותנו. אין יהודים, אין פלסטינים, רק אנשים כמונו והבחירות שאנו עושים לגבי איך לקבל את פני הזר ולהפוך לבני אדם יחד. שלום עלינו.

שיר אל-קודס וירושלים האבנים כאן ישנות ומלאות זיכרונות. לרוב הן מהדהדות בצרחותיהם המושתקות של המתים, דממה עצומה ונוראית, פה פעור המאיים לבלוע את כולנו במעמקים של חושך וייאוש אינסופיים, ההיסטוריות האבודות של הנמחקים. איך נוכל לצרוח בלי פה? איך נוכל לאחוז בשברי האנושיות שלנו שנגנבו בלי ידיים? כיצד נוכל להאשים את רוצחינו כשאנו אפר וכלום, ללא צורה או משפחה לשאת הלאה את אמיתותינו הכתובות בבשרן? כיצד נוכל להתאבל עלינו כששמותינו אובדים מהזיכרון ומההיסטוריה? מי יעמוד במקומותינו ויעיד, שקולם חלול כמו קליפות ציקדות מתרוצצות ברוח אשר שרו את עצמן לחלוטין? בחורבן נטוש זה של חלומותינו, גל האנושיות שלנו נשבר כנגד גבולותיו, ומתוך התנפצות זו צצה עיר האינסוף לא כעיר אחת אלא כשתיים, רסיסים של מראה שבורה המשקפים זה את זה עד אין קץ, הארמונות הנוצצים של האידיאלים שלנו ותהומות שלילתם, מסתחררות כמו שני פאותיו התאומות של מטבע הסתברות. שבירות העולם מתחילה ומסתיימת כאן במקום הזה של אמיתות ושקרים, חזיונות ואשליות, ניסים וטירוף, קליפה זו של זיכרונותינו אשר נקראת ירושלים ואל-קודס.

Arabic

٣ أغسطس ٢٠٢٥، تيشا بآف: الطغيان والمقاومة: أنشودة القدس والقدس

في مثل هذا اليوم من عام ٥٨٦ قبل الميلاد، دمر ملك بابل هيكل سليمان؛ وفي نفس اليوم من عام ٧٠ ميلاديًا، أُحرق هيكل هيرودس على يد القائد الروماني تيتوس، الإمبراطور المستقبلي، وهو حدثٌ خُلد لتسعة عشر قرنًا في مسيرة تيشا بآف التي شملت أسوار القدس القديمة.

ومع ذلك، لم تكن هذه هي الأحداث الوحيدة التي وقعت في هذا اليوم والتي بشّرت بتغييرات تاريخية في السيطرة الإمبراطورية على هذه الأسوار القديمة، المحيطة بمجمع مدينة ذي تاريخ ورمزية متعددي الطبقات لا مثيل لهما. في مثل هذا اليوم من عام ١٠٩٩، غادر الصليبيون أسوار المدينة التي استولوا عليها قبل شهر، لملاقاة جيش الدولة الفاطمية في مصر في عسقلان بعد يومين، في معركة حاسمة من الحملة الصليبية الأولى. في مثل هذا اليوم من عام 1920 تخلت تركيا عن مطالبتها بالأرض؛ وفي مثل هذا اليوم من عام 1922 بدأ الانتداب البريطاني على فلسطين.

بالنسبة للشعوب اليهودية، كانت هذه المسيرة دائمًا تدور حول البقاء والمرونة والهوية والاستمرارية التاريخية والتماسك الاجتماعي عبر عصور شاسعة من الزمن، وهي طقس استعادة للمدينة كوطن أسطوري. قصة اليهود هي قصة منفى تتكرر بلا نهاية؛ سرديات الضحية التي يتم الاستيلاء عليها بسهولة في خدمة السلطة كأساطير للهوية الوطنية. من منظور الشعوب المحررة الخارجة من الظروف المفروضة للنضال ضد الاستعمار والبقاء على قيد الحياة بعد الهولوكوست، فإن الاحتفال بالعودة المجيدة من المنفى هو أمر ضروري ورائع.

كل ما أطلبه هو هذا، سؤال بسيط للنظر فيه حيث تبدأ طقوس الحداد العامة للأمة التي تم تنفيذها منذ ما يقرب من ألفي عام مرة أخرى كمطالبة وطنية بالسيادة والتي يستبعدها الآخرون ويهمش كل شيء آخر كاستفزاز وعنف رمزي؛ هل يعني عودة شعبٍ نفي شعبٍ آخر؟

احتفلت الإمبراطوريات الرومانية والعثمانية والبريطانية بغزواتها للمدينة المقدسة أيضًا، تلك المدينة التي تحمل الهوية المزدوجة للقدس والقدس.

هنا أُقدّم أغنية رثاءٍ لهذين الادعاءين التاريخيين، باعتبارهما ظلالًا يجب أن نخرج منها قبل أن نتجاوز قيود جلودنا لنرى حقائق الآخرين.

فلنتذكر، ولنستخدم ألمنا لننفتح على ألم الآخرين، هنا في هذه الأرض التي هُجرت قدسيتها، وأصبحت الأحلام كوابيس، حيث فرّق التاريخ شعبًا واحدًا في خدمة سلطة أولئك الذين يُزيّفوننا ويستعبدوننا.

لا يهود، ولا فلسطينيون، فقط أناسٌ مثلنا، والخيارات التي نتخذها حول كيفية الترحيب بالغريب ونصبح بشرًا معًا.

السلام علينا جميعًا.

أغنية القدس والقدس

الحجارة هنا قديمة، ومليئة بالذكريات. غالبًا ما تُدوّي صرخات الموتى المُكتمة، صمتٌ مُريعٌ مُرعب، وفمٌ فاغرٌ يُهدد بابتلاعنا جميعًا في أعماقِ ظلامٍ ويأسٍ لا نهاية لهما، وتواريخَ ضائعةٍ للمُمحَين.

كيف لنا أن نصرخ بلا فم؟ كيف لنا أن نتشبثَ بشظايا إنسانيتنا المسروقة بلا أيادٍ؟ كيف لنا أن نتهمَ قاتلينا ونحن رمادٌ لا شيء، بلا كيانٍ ولا عائلةٍ تحملُ حقائقنا المكتوبةَ في أجسادهم؟ كيف لنا أن نُحزنَ وقد ضاعت أسماؤنا من الذاكرةِ والتاريخ؟

من سيقفُ في أماكننا ويشهد، وأصواتُهم جوفاءٌ كقشورِ الزيزِ التي تُهبّ عليها الرياحُ، والتي غنّتْ بنفسها تمامًا؟ في خراب أحلامنا البائس هذا، انكسر تيار إنسانيتنا إلى حدوده، ومن هذا التحطيم، تنبثق مدينة اللانهائي لا كمدينة واحدة بل كمدينة اثنتين، شظايا مرآة مكسورة تعكس بعضها بعضًا بلا حدود، قصور مُثُلنا المُتلألئة وهوة نفيها، تدور كوجهي عملة الاحتمالات.

يبدأ كسر العالم وينتهي هنا في هذا المكان من الحقائق والأكاذيب، والرؤى والأوهام، والمعجزات والجنون، هذه القشرة من ذكرياتنا التي تُدعى القدس.

August 3 2025 Say Their Names: Anniversary of the El Paso Massacre

     On this day six years ago, the sixth deadliest incident in our documented history of racist violence was perpetrated against the people of America; the El Paso Massacre. I use the qualifier “documented” because most racial violence in America has gone unrecorded and forgotten, save for the obscene post cards of lynchings widely traded in times past among Confederate sympathizers. The pervasive and ongoing ethnic cleansing and indirect enslavement of Latino persons as migrant labor has in the main gone unheralded and unlamented, other than the horrific atrocities and crimes against humanity of Trump’s ICE force of white supremacist terror and his torture gulags.

     It is difficult and uncomfortable to awaken to the fact that we white Americans are the beneficiaries of slave labor, yet this is precisely true. Our economy runs on the relative wealth disparity of invisible and exploitable persons; how else may one characterize such relationships other than as slavery? 

     The mass murders of Latinos by white supremacist terrorists are a consequence and side effect of a massive and endemic relationship of unequal power; whole sectors of our economy, agriculture, hospitality, child and elder care, food service, and more rely on cheap and unregulated labor. For true parallels to America’s economic system one must look to the migrant African labor in Italy’s agricultural camps; people with no legal existence who may be buried where they die in secret graves, worked without benefits, social security, medical insurance, nothing but their wages which are below the legal minimum. There are no OSHA or other laws which pertain to them, for Latino migrant laborers have no existence on paper.

     Migrant labor is slave labor.

      Our hegemonic elites, a phrase I gladly appropriate from Antonio Gramsci and Marx, do not actually want to enact genocide, sacrifice a vast pool of quasi slave labor, or to exclude the masses of migrants and refugees at our border; that is incidental and to some degree our concentration camps and abduction and deportation forces, ICE and the Border Patrol, are a Potemkin village display for political advantage; what the plutocrats and oligarchs who own America want differs from the fear-driven motives of the racists and white supremacist terrorists who are their deniable assets and form the voting base of their Republican political managerial class; to maintain the illegality and invisible, exploitable nature of migrant labor.

     And there is only one cure for this racist program of enslavement and capitalist exploitation; grant citizenship by declaration to all who so claim membership in our society as co-owners of our government in a free society of equals.

     If you’re crazy enough to want to be one of us, who are we to say no?

     As I wrote in my post of July 24 2022, In a Free Society of Equals. Who Confers Citizenship? Abolish Borders and Enact Citizenship By Declaration; Along our border with Mexico, concentration camps for nonwhite refugees instead of sanctuary, and a brutal army of slavecatchers and overseers of prison bond labor instead of humanitarian aid and safe conduct.

    We will not begin to become human until we build bridges, not walls.

    Let us enact diversity and inclusion rather than divisions of exclusionary otherness and hierarchies of belonging and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege.

     Let us abolish borders and enact citizenship by declaration.

    America has drawn a line in the sand to weaponize economic disparity in service to imperial dominion through labor exploitation of peoples with no legal status, for profit requires slavery as an invisible caste with whom one may do anything at all with impunity as if they do not exist. Here in our border with Mexico, its walls and cages, and in the omnipresent bodies of those who pick and serve our food, clean our living spaces, care for our children and elders, like the black clad stage handlers of a kabuki theatre of capitalism, or the Black Gang who stoke the engines of our system with the fuel of their lives as in Eugene O’Neil’s play The Hairy Ape, we find an immediate example of our own complicity in the dehumanization and commodification of those whose labor creates our wealth and services our elite privilege.

     For we have made of our world a global prison and slave labor system, an imperial dominion of borders and carceral states of force and control, and of our fellow human beings the parts of a vast machine of wealth and power through theft of public resources.

     We are all Nikolai Gogol’s hero in Diary of a Madman, caught in the wheels of a great machine he services, like Charlie Chaplin in his film Modern Times. But we know that we are trapped and enslaved, and we know how and why; we know the secrets of our condition which our masters would keep silent, and in refusing to be silent we can free ourselves and our fellows. This Michel Foucault called truth telling; a poetic vision of reimagination and sacred calling to pursue the truth which bears transformative power.

     So here I offer all of you words of hope for moments of despair, the horror of meaninglessness, the grief of loss, and the guilt of survivorship.

     Your voice has defied our nothingness, and resounds throughout the chasms of a hostile and dehumanizing world; gathering force and transformative power as it finds a thousand echoes, and begins to awaken refusal to submit to authority and to heal the pathologies of our falsification and disconnectedness.

    The voice of even one human being who bears a wound of humanity which opens him to the pain of others and who places his life in the balance with those whom Frantz Fanon called The Wretched of the Earth, the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, who in resistance to tyranny and terror, force and control, becomes unconquered and free, such a voice of liberation is unstoppable as the tides, an agent of reimagination and transformation which seizes the gates of our prisons and frees the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

    Despair not and be joyful, for we who are Living Autonomous Zones help others break the chains of their enslavement simply by condition of being as well as action; for we violate norms, transgress boundaries of the Forbidden, expose the lies and illusions of authority, and render the forces of repression powerless to compel obedience.

      This is the primary revolutionary struggle which precedes and underlies all else; the seizure of ownership of ourselves from those who would enslave us.

       In this all who resist subjugation by authority are alike as Living Autonomous Zones, bearing seeds of change; we can say with the figure of Loki; “I am burdened with glorious purpose.” 

     Such is the hope of humankind.      

     As I wrote in my post of March 16 2020, Walls of Hate, Tyranny, and Empire: America’s Global Borders; As we are inundated with the global awakening to fear of the coronavirus pandemic, it becomes clear that this is a natural triggering stressor which parallels a manufactured one, that of borders and refugee crises, in its behaviors and effects in our social and political environment as leverage for nationalist and fascist tyrannies of force and control in the subversion of democracy and the transformation of our world into a vast prison.

    Overwhelming and generalized fear is a necessary precondition of authoritarian regimes, and of violence and the use of social force generally, which together with submission to authority may be regarded as a First Cause of the disease of power in the sense that Thomas Aquinas argued causality and being; ” If there is no first cause, then the universe is like a great chain with many links; each link is held up by the link above it, but the whole chain is held up by nothing.”

     Authority and fear also alienate us from ourselves, dehumanize and commodify us as does capitalism as its outer form; for this is about the theft of our identity and power by those who would enslave us.

      The first consequence of the emergence of authority and the disempowerment of its subjects is the modern pathology of disconnectedness; and this is the link which binds authority and tyranny together, and its weak point. Here is where resistance and revolution must act to shatter the knot of interdependent and mutually reinforcing systems which rob us of our humanity and our freedom.

     We must build bridges not walls, togetherness not isolation, unity not division, and forge a borderless world and a free society of equals.

     Todd Miller describes America’s empire of borders in a Jacobin interview; “Since coming into office, the Trump administration has launched unrelenting racist attacks on immigrants and refugees. He seems determined to build his wall by any means necessary and has unleashed Immigration and Customs Enforcement (ICE) and Customs and Border Patrol (CBP) to conduct raids, arrest people, throw them in concentration camps, and deport them.”

    “ But, contrary to widespread liberal illusions, Trump did not start this war on migrants, but only intensified it.

     In fact, as Todd Miller demonstrates in his new book, Empire of Borders, politicians in both major parties have collaborated over the last few decades to construct a massive border regime that polices migrants not only in the United States but throughout the world. In this interview with Jacobin contributor Ashley Smith, Miller discusses the origins and features of this new imperial strategy — and the international resistance against it.

     AS

     One of the points you make throughout your book is that this border regime did not begin with Trump but has been a feature of the United States from its founding. How has the US state internationalized its border regime over the last few decades, and how does it operate today?

     TM

     The US state established its borders through colonization, dispossession, genocide, slavery, and exploitation. This is especially true of its border with Mexico in the nineteenth century.

     That violent process of conquest is too often legitimized by mainstream historians when they use innocuous-sounding phrases like “westward expansion,” dress up imperial bullying like the Gadsden Purchase as “agreements,” and craft self-congratulatory accounts of the Mexican-American War.

     But there is no way to make the white supremacy of “manifest destiny” palatable. The United States seized land, planted its flag, and killed anyone that resisted, especially indigenous peoples, all in the name of God and European civilization.

     It expanded its border regime through its imperial seizure of Puerto Rico, Cuba, Guam, and the Philippines in the 1898 Spanish-American War. By the early twentieth century, the United States had established its territorial border, set up semicolonies, and policed seemingly independent states in its hemisphere with “gunboat diplomacy.”

     Even knowing this history, it took me a while to understand that the US border extended well beyond its mainland. I think the first time I grasped this was while covering the migration out of Haiti after the devastating earthquake in 2010. I quickly realized that this was not a migration story but a border story.

     Shortly after the earthquake, as hundreds of thousands of people were still in the rubble of their homes, a US jumbo jet flew overhead blasting out an announcement from the Haitian ambassador. He warned in Creole, “If you think you will reach the United States and all the doors will be wide open to you, that’s not at all the case. They will intercept you right in the water and send you back home where you came from.”

     Soon after, sixteen Coast Guard cutters came right up to the Haitian shore to stop the flight of any refugees. Then Washington contracted the private prison company GEO Group for “guard services” (presumably in a tent city in Guantánamo Bay) to in effect jail the victims.

     At once I saw that the US border was: 1) geographically removed from where I normally had thought it was; 2) elastic and able to extend at will very far from the US mainland; and 3) not passive, but aggressive. In a nutshell, the border was much bigger — much, much bigger — than I ever thought it was.

     For example, in 2012, when I was on an investigative trip to Puerto Rico, I learned that the tiny Mona Island — a mere thirty miles from the Dominican shore — was also literally part of the US border.

     So when a sinking boat carrying Haitians to another destination crashed onto the shores of that small island, they were absorbed by the US border: detained, arrested, incarcerated, and eventually deported by the US Department of Homeland Security back to Haiti.

     This is just one instance. Another is the Dominican Border Patrol, which the United States trained and equipped after its creation in 2007. And a third is Guatemala’s new Chorti border patrol, which the US Embassy, one commander told me, helped create to police its Honduran borderlands.

     This wasn’t limited just to the Western Hemisphere. On other trips I found out that US funds created a Kenyan border patrol and a massive surveillance system on the Jordanian-Syrian border. And this is just scratching the surface.

     To understand this, I think it’s important to go back to the 9/11 Commission Report’s paradigm-changing statement: “The American Homeland is the planet.” Since 2003, CBP has created twenty-three embassy attaches from Nairobi to Tokyo to Berlin to Brasilia and is at work in nearly one hundred countries through various border programs — creating, essentially, an empire of borders.

     While the United States has always had such international border operations, it dramatically expanded them after 9/11. When I asked one CBP official at its Washington headquarters to describe with one word how much they’ve grown since then, he answered: “exponentially.”

     AS

     So that’s how the United States controls the global flow of people. How do its policies cause migration to begin with?

     TM

     Washington’s climate, economic, and military policies bear an enormous responsibility for creating the conditions that drive people from their countries. The United States has long been history’s top emitter of greenhouse gases (since 1900 it has emitted nearly seven hundred times more than Guatemala, Honduras, and El Salvador combined), driving up temperatures, causing desertification, raising sea levels, exacerbating preexisting situations (often of intense poverty, especially in rural areas), effectively making it a force behind displacement.

     While borders have been hardened to deter, arrest, incarcerate, expel, and ultimately sort and classify the world’s most vulnerable people, destructive forces that cause migration can go where they please. One example of this is the “open border” policy in place for the US military.

     With its forces deployed in over eight hundred bases around the world, Washington has conducted countless military interventions and coups, leading people to flee to other countries for safety. For example, in 1954 the United States intervened in Guatemala to overthrow the democratically elected government of Jacobo Arbenz, resulting in a thirty-six-year armed conflict and brutal military repression.

     Another example is Washington-driven neoliberal economics. It has forced indebted countries to privatize state-owned companies, slash their welfare states, and open up their economies to US multinationals. While that made money for local and international capitalists, it wrecked the lives of small farmers and workers, many of whom left their countries for the United States and other advanced capitalist countries to find work as criminalized cheap labor.

     And if countries didn’t agree to neoliberalism, the United States often forced it upon them at gunpoint. If you look in Central America, Mexico, all around the world, this convergence of military and neoliberal policies has both done considerable damage and caused massive displacement of people.

     As the New York Times’s Thomas Friedman wrote so presciently and unselfconsciously in 1999, for the “hidden hand of the market” to work you need the “hidden fist” of the military to back it up and enforce it. And part of that hidden fist is the border regime that polices the migrants and refugees at its borders.

     AS

     This border regime, as you argue in your book, has generated a booming new industry in border security. What does this look like, and how does it intensify the attack on migrants in the United States and throughout the world?

     TM

     The US empire of borders has spawned a whole new dimension of carceral capitalism. It’s raking in enormous profits off the proliferation of walls, surveillance technology, checkpoints, and detention facilities.

     When I was traveling in Israel and Palestine in 2017 with an international group, a man from South Africa told me that what we were seeing was worse than apartheid era in his country. He made the point that in South Africa, while it was bad from 1948 to the early 1990s, there weren’t all the checkpoints, walls, armed agents and soldiers, and technologies that we were seeing in the occupied territories.

     During that trip we went to one of the biggest weapons and technology conferences in Israel. In the Tel Aviv convention center, Israeli companies pitched “proven” technologies, which they boasted had been tested on Palestinians under occupation, to governments from all over the world to police their own borders and oppressed populations.

     At another homeland security expo in Tel Aviv I saw the demonstration of the Orbiter III, which they called the “suicide drone.” The weapons dealer said that it could conduct surveillance on a target, and then, if they so decided, dive-bomb it and utterly destroy it.

     Even though Israel is the “homeland security/surveillance capital” of the world, as scholar Neve Gordon put it, the industry has metastasized throughout the world. I have been to similar border regime bazaars in San Antonio, in Paris, and in Mexico City.

     This whole industry has boomed as states across the globe have built more than seventy border walls (up from fifteen in 1989 after the fall of the Berlin Wall), spent billions on surveillance technologies, and hired hundreds of thousands of armed agents to guard the jagged frontier of the Global North and Global South. Corporations are profiting off border policing, adding crass capitalist interest to crude state repression.

      AS

     What are the domestic impacts of the border regime in the United States? How has it created a new caste division in the working class, deepened racial divisions, and built a state more prepared to repress its population?

     TM

     Border regimes, by their very nature, are systems of exclusion. They are enforced not only by guards but bureaucracies that oversee elaborate rules intended to make noncitizens work hard for their papers as if they were gaining membership to an exclusive club.

     In this sense, the border is much more than the international boundary line. In the United States, the border zone, or jurisdiction, extends a hundred miles inland along the 2,000-mile Mexican border, 4,000-mile Canadian border, and both coasts. That’s a good swath of country where Homeland Security forces operates in what the American Civil Liberties Union has called a “constitution-free zone.”

     Over 200 million people, approximately two-thirds of the US population, live in this zone, where the Border Patrol can set up checkpoints, do roving patrols, work with local and state police, and racially profile and target people for arrest, detention, and deportation. Over the last twenty-five years, the number of agents has ballooned from 4,000 to 21,000, and annual budgets have gone up from $1.5 billion in 1994 to $23 billion in 2018. Detention centers now exceed 250 and can be found throughout the country.

     This massive apparatus is only growing larger and becoming more invasive. For example, the Department of Homeland Security has been testing new small- and medium-sized drones with the ability to “fly unnoticed by human hearing and sight” along a “predetermined route observing and reporting unusual activity and identifying faces and vehicles involved in that activity comparing them to profile pictures and license plate data.”

     All of this amounts to a gargantuan, and profitable, exclusion apparatus, effectively creating a modern caste system that extends throughout the country and indeed the globe.

     AS

     Amid the struggle to close down Trump’s concentration camps, activists are again debating what we should demand. Why should we call for an end to the border regime and open borders?

     TM

     I was just listening to a podcast featuring Vox founder Ezra Klein, who said that he would be open to an argument for open borders if it were shown that it would not destabilize the country. Of course, Klein isn’t the only one with that view, it’s a mainstream one in many ways.

     However, what I think is the exact opposite. Hardened borders exist and are proliferating to police a world precisely because the global situation is already precarious and unstable. As I mentioned before, Washington’s climate, economic, and military policies (and to take it further, those of border-building Western regimes such as the European Union and Australia) have wrecked whole sections of the world.

     When the United States responds to these people by militarizing the border, it only exacerbates the instability. It doesn’t solve the causes of migration but locks them in place; creates chaos at the border, especially for migrants; stimulates corporate investment in the border regime; compromises our civil rights and liberties; and encourages demagogues like Trump to whip up xenophobia and racism.

     I think of the Palestinian artist Khaled Jarrar who, after removing a piece of the US-Mexico border wall near San Diego, said “I will not accept that this wall is in my face.” The whole purpose of Jarrar’s art is not only to dismantle a border apparatus, but also to transform into something more utilitarian.

     For example, he pounded a sledgehammer into the concrete wall that separated west from east Jerusalem, took out chunks of cement, and turned them into sculptures of soccer balls and cleats to give back to the kids whose soccer fields the wall had taken away. I often think of Jarrar’s question: why do we accept that these borders are in our face?

     It is akin to accepting a global caste system, a system of segregation long rejected by civil rights movements and internationally condemned by anti-apartheid movements. The one silver lining in the age of Trump is that his racist attacks on refugees and migrants has produced a new movement to challenge and dismantle the global border regime.’

Empire of Borders: How the US is Exporting its Border Around the World, by Todd Miller

http://www.jacobinmag.com/2019/10/todd-miller-empire-of-borders-immigration-trump

Jacobin Interview

http://www.jacobinmag.com/2019/10/todd-miller-empire-of-borders-immigration-trump

Peter Gabriel’s Games Without Frontiers becomes a song not of the horrors of universalized forever wars, but of liberation from the social use of force by abandoning the hills on which we fly our flags, including the flags of our skins.

Eugene O’Neil’s The Hairy Ape

Charlie Chaplin in The Factory

Diary of a Madman, by Nikolai Gogol

Discourse and Truth: The Problematization of Parrhesia, by Michel Foucault

https://www.cnn.com/2021/09/17/politics/gallery/migrants-texas-bridge-us-border/index.html

https://www.cnn.com/2020/08/02/us/hate-crimes-latinos-el-paso-shooting/index.html

https://time.com/5874088/el-paso-shooting-racism/

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2020/aug/03/el-paso-shooting-texas-one-year-anniversary

https://www.usatoday.com/in-depth/news/nation/2020/08/03/el-paso-walmart-shooting-racist-motive-behind-attack/5556903002/

August 2 2025 Anniversary of the Trump Indictment For Insurrection, Treason, Subversion of Democracy, and Conspiracy To Overturn the 2020 Election

     We remember this second anniversary of the trial of Our Clown of Terror, Rapist In Chief, and Pedo-predator of the United States Traitor Trump indicted on four counts of attempts to overturn the 2020 election and seize control of the state as a tyrant of the Fourth Reich’s white supremacist terror and theocratic-patriarchal sexual terror.

     This anniversary is shadowed by Trump’s July 31 2024 performance of his signature Theatre of Cruelty in an interview with Black journalists, where his contempt for women and nonwhite people and for the ideals, values, and institutions of democracy was on full display, along with his vacuous idiocy, arrogance, trivial bluster, entitlement and delusions of grandeur; but by now I believe we can stipulate the psychopathy of Trump the rapist, Nazi revivalist, and Russian agent who would be king.

     But if there is darkness which seethes among us like an annihilating leprous swarm of Christian Identity fascism, there is also light and hope for the Restoration of America; and the sanctity of our nation’s founding principle that all human beings “are created equal, and endowed by their creator with certain inalienable rights, among these being life, liberty, and the pursuit of happiness” has been re-established. Herein I signpost that nowhere in this are such inherent human rights restricted to citizens.

       There can be no greater and more clear and immediate image of the choices we now face in the streets in the battle against ICE white supremacist terror and forces of occupation, and in our future elections in choosing a vision of a future America; of liberty and tyranny, loyalty and treason, good and evil, Democrat or Republican versions of ourselves.

     Let us act in Solidarity as guarantors of each others freedoms as citizens and universal human rights, to forge a free society of equals which upholds our uniqueness in a diverse and inclusive civilization, and bring regime change to the captured state of Vichy America now under the tyranny and terror of the Fourth Reich.                

     We must now wage War to the Knife for our liberty in Resistance and liberation struggle, but we must not abandon the field of electoral and legislative politics nor the instrument of lawfare.

     Let us choose not masters and tyrants to subjugate us, but champions to liberate us. And let us be those champions for others.

     As I wrote in my post of August 2 2023, Strike Three For Trump and the Party of Treason; We remain a chiaroscuro of darkness and light; we Americans, we human beings. Such boundaries define us, written in blood; I hope that one day these may also become interfaces.

      As I wrote in my post of February 11 2021, Profiles in Treason and Terror; The dishonorable and the mad, the delusional and the sadistic epicures of brutality and perversions, the feral predators hooting and champing before the gallows and guillotines they have brought to murder members of congress with and their partners in uniform unleashing racist terror and gun violence in the streets, and the amoral and predatory grifters and puppetmasters of fascism who have subjugated and enslaved them and stolen their honor and their souls; these are among the idolators of Traitor Trump who conspired, enabled, and collaborated in his plot to subvert democracy and overthrow America in the January 6 Insurrection which attempted to seize Congress and execute its members, which like Hitler’s Beer Hall Putsch on which it was modeled was intended to decapitate the government of the people in a single stroke.

     As details emerge of the internal operations and massive scale of the plot against America, in terms of its central coordination and logistics under direct operational command of Trump and his cabal of conspirators, we are offered not only the spectacle of his aberrance and monstrosity as a mad idiot Clown of Terror drooling and gloating in bestial depravity at the destruction of our values and institutions, the violation of our ideals and the endless suffering he has caused, but of those of his freakish and degenerate followers as well.

      As I wrote in my post of June 13 2023, The Monster Brought to Judgement; Rejoice with me in the spectacle of the monster brought to judgement, his numberless crimes and perversions and those of his treasonous and dishonorable minions and collaborators in a loathsome regime of patriarchal sexual terror and white supremacist terror as theocratic fascism and tyranny, designed and perpetrated for the purposes of infiltration and subversion of democracy and capture of the state, are displayed before the stage of history and the world as defining limits of the human and branded into the soul of America.

     Like the thief’s brand of Milady de Winter in Alexandre Dumas’ The Three Musketeers, may the actions of Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, forever remind us who the enemies of Liberty truly are, regardless of the masks they wear and the web of lies in which they seek to trap us as the raw material of their power.

    Saboteurs of our justice system and agents of the Fourth Reich have conspired to deny us a public viewing of the trial, a trial whose functions are not limited to the espionage of one Russian agent and ex President, but include the restoration of the legitimacy of the justice system, of America as both state and idea, and of democracy globally.

    We must see the monster disempowered to harm us, exposed and cast out, if we are to find catharsis in this morality play, for Trump is a figure of the diseased heart of America as a Sin Eater for all of his followers and those who voted for him and his policies of division and theft of the soul. We must purge our destroyers from among us; most especially those who once believed his lies and enabled him as voters and co-conspirators including the whole of the Republican Party must now be granted the chance to disavow him and free themselves of their subjugation to theocratic fascism, or be judged with him by history.

     This process of catharsis and the Restoration of America is by now two and a half years along since the January 6 Insurrection marked the high tide and collapse of fascism in America, progress we can measure by the few supporters who came to the trial in response to Trump’s dogwhistled orders to storm the court as a demonstration of power, as compared to the masses who perpetrated the storming of Congress in the Insurrection. Trump is still proclaiming madness and issuing terroristic commands, but almost no one is listening anymore.

     The tide of fascist tyranny and terror in America has turned, and now is the time to bring a Reckoning for its evils.

     For we are many, we are watching, and we are the future.

     As I wrote in my post of March 30 2023 ,Victory For America and Democracy: the Indictment of Traitor Trump; Jubilation and dancing in the streets erupts across America as the most dangerous foreign agent to ever attack our nation in the capture of the state with the Stolen Election of 2016 is indicted for illegal hush money payoffs to a prostitute; not yet for his trafficking of the stolen migrant children, the political assassination of our Antifa comrade Michael Reinoehl, the abduction and torture of Black Lives Matter protestors by Homeland Security’s army of occupation, his six coup attempts ending with the January 6 Insurrection, or treason in the subversion of democracy, but such a Reckoning will come.

     This is the first step of Trump’s descent into hell, where he will join his buddy Epstein and his idol Hitler.

      I will remember always the moment when I realized Trump is actually an enemy agent and not merely a vile buffoon; watching as he took his Oath of Office swearing to uphold the Constitution and defend America from all enemies foreign and domestic, while Russian bombs fell on the American servicemen he had abandoned to their deaths in Syria.

      Of Trump’s regime and the Fourth Reich we may say as Mark Twain did of the French Revolution and the epochal system of unequal power as monarchy which it overthrew; “THERE were two “Reigns of Terror,” if we would but remember it and consider it; the one wrought murder in hot passion, the other in heartless cold blood; the one lasted mere months, the other had lasted a thousand years; the one inflicted death upon ten thousand persons, the other upon a hundred millions; but our shudders are all for the “horrors” of the minor Terror, the momentary Terror, so to speak; whereas, what is the horror of swift death by the axe, compared with lifelong death from hunger, cold, insult, cruelty, and heart-break? What is swift death by lightning compared with death by slow fire at the stake? A city cemetery could contain the coffins filled by that brief Terror which we have all been so diligently taught to shiver at and mourn over; but all France could hardly contain the coffins filled by that older and real Terror—that unspeakably bitter and awful Terror which none of us has been taught to see in its vastness or pity as it deserves.”

      How shall future histories of the American Fourth Reich and the tyranny and terror of Traitor Trump’s Russian puppet regime remember and characterize him as its figurehead?

     As I wrote in my post of June 29 2020, Traitor Trump, Bad Monkey William Barr, and the Subversion of the Rule of Law; Bad Monkey Barr gibbers and champs in his cage, rattling the bars and hurling scoops of his poo at the visitors. Trump the Incorrigible Brat makes faces and taunts him, spurring him on to displays of vicious foulness and depravity, alike in their embrace of the power to hurt others and thereby elevate themselves in vainglorious drooling dominance through fear.

    Trump the Clown of Terror and his pet beast of pain and despair William Barr; carnival sideshow freaks of like nature, Trump upon his golden toilet of self-aggrandizement and Barr scampering at his feet and uttering perversions for treats.

    Stay well back from the cage, children; the President grabs. His every action is calculated to generate helplessness from his victims, his strategies of politics an elaborate ritual of personal superiority through the submission of others which he offers to the demons which possess him, whispering their incantations of violation and depravity in the hollow rottenness beneath his orange painted husk of illusions and lies.

    Such is the true purpose and intention of Trump’s psychopathic game of power as the figurehead of a fascist tyranny of white supremacist terror, misogynistic patriarchy and theocratic Gideonite fundamentalism, and plutocratic disaster capitalism, of authoritarian force and control and the subversion of democracy, in his monstrous acts of treason against our values and institutions of freedom, equality, truth, and justice; the destruction of America and of liberty and the universal human rights we are heir to throughout the world and from the future possibilities of becoming human.

     Trump and his fascist conspirators and enablers want nothing less than to devour our souls and enslave us, beginning with the capture of America as a Theatre of Cruelty and the abandonment of our historic role as a guarantor of democracy and the Rights of Man.

     In the darkness of his warrens beneath the White House, Trump howls and lashes out in rage through his proxies like William Barr, who with somersaults of avarice joins him in a delirium of madness and evil. From his lair and cabal of intimates Trump’s Sith-like influence ripples out through networks of master-disciple relationships to engulf our nation and our world in a vast web of deceit, and this network of secret power must be fought on its own terms with exposure and mass action.

     As I wrote in my post of June 9 2023, We Celebrate the Indictment of Traitor Trump, Russian Spy and Most Effective Enemy Agent Ever to Attack America, For Espionage in the Theft of State Secrets; How do you spell Trump? Treason, Racism, Untruth, Misogyny, Predator.

      Take a moment to savour with me the indictment of Trump for the crime of espionage. Ahhh, the bliss.

      A commentator on MSN’s Eleventh Hour this night pronounced the magic words which I hope will awaken our nation from the long nightmare of capture by the Fourth Reich; “I think Trump is done.”

     It has been a fairytale from which we may learn many kinds of morals, a story which begins in the 1980 capture of the Republican Party by Jerry Falwell’s Moral Majority movement as a fundamentalist theocracy and the Presidency of its figurehead Ronald Reagan and the Mayan Genocide they unleashed together, and found its true form in the Presidency of a pedophile rapist and Russian agent who for years slept with a copy of Hitler’s Mein Kampf on his nightstand in place of a Bible.

      Here in the trial of Traitor Trump is a morality play which is also a Rashomon Gate of our possible futures, for it is more than a legal last stand of the rule of law and the idea of democracy in America against a rigged electoral process which offers capture of the state to its enemies, but also a trial of democracy in America and of our infiltrated and subverted justice system whose court of ultimate appeal is a Supreme Court which is become a whorehouse.    

      What is the meaning of the Trump regime in the story of America and our future possibilities of becoming human as a free society of equals?

       As I wrote in my post of November 5 2020. Trump’s Last Coup Attempt and Subversion of Democracy as His Ship of Fools Sinks in Pathetic Failure;  As Trump’s Ship of Fools comes apart at the seams and sinks beneath the waves in pathetic failure, our Clown of Terror collapses in infantile tantrums and tries to take democracy down with him, a final gesture of madness and idiocy in his delusional quest to subvert our values and institutions of liberty and seize tyrannical power.

     We must never forget how close we came to a repeat of the 1933 German Federal Election that set Hitler on the path to a tyranny of absolute power; this is clearly the most important electoral event in the history of humankind since then, and the two elections are terrifyingly parallel. Trump tried three times to use the Black Lives Matter protests to create fear and legitimize the federal occupation of America under the pretext of re-establishing law and order in an exact duplication of Hitler’s successful strategy using the Reichstag Fire, and failed.

     We have escaped the jaws of the Fourth Reich which have held us fast for four years, since the Stolen Election of 2016, while Trump and his cabal of Gideonite fundamentalist patriarchs, white supremacist terrorists, and plutocratic robber barons have violated everything about America which is noble and true, plundered the public wealth, dehumanized and divided us, sabotaged and subverted the institutions of our freedom, equality, truth, and justice, betrayed our allies and emboldened our foes, lost the American hegemony of global power and privilege and our position as a guarantor of democracy and universal human rights and a beacon of hope to the world.

     Let us never forget the bottomless depravities, treasons, and amoral predation and greed of Trump’s many enablers and conspirators in the Fall of America as we struggle in the years ahead to reclaim our nation and our souls. We must hold them to account, but we must also reimagine our society and the many systemic and structural flaws by which we came to this broken and lost state.

      As I wrote in my post of June 9 2022, The Greatest Show on Earth: Presenting the January 6 Committee; Tonight our puppets will dance upon the stage of history and our imaginations, while a chiaroscuro of light as truth and democracy versus darkness as fascist tyranny and falsification, lies, illusions, rewritten histories, alternate realities, conspiracy theories and propaganda play for the kingdom of our souls and the fate of America and the world.

     Who do we want to become, we humans? A free society of equals or a prison planet of masters and slaves?

     Now begins a great Reckoning, and we shall see.

     As I wrote in my post of February 10 2021, Treason, Tyranny, and Terror on Trial: As the Second Impeachment of Traitor Trump Begins, I Submit Charges Before the People’s Tribunal of Crimes Against Humanity for Which Trump and His Collaborators Should Now Be On Trial; Among the many crimes against humanity for which Traitor Trump and his collaborators should be on trial but are not yet include the genocide and ethnic cleansing of Mexican and other nonwhite migrants, the concentration camps at our border, the orphaning and torture of children, and the state tyranny and terror of fascist and racist violence as national policy perpetrated by the ICE and Border Patrol components of Homeland Security, forces of repression which are antidemocratic by their nature and which should be abolished as a top priority of the Restoration of America.

    Just as villainous and reprehensible is the parallel program of racist police violence and the carceral state to re-enslave Black American citizens and enforce systemic forms of inequality and injustice through state terror, repression of dissent, the force of a militarized police and the counterinsurgency model of policing which has transformed our security services into an army of occupation with primarily political objectives, and the control of pervasive and endemic surveillance and propaganda, lies, illusions, and subversions of the truth.

     Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, and his circus of fools, degenerates, and barbarians, his enablers and collaborators both within the government and his shadow forces rallying under the Confederate flag to bring violence and insurrection to our nations capital and to the streets of our cities throughout America, are co-conspirators and instigators in the murders of every Black American killed by police shooting or other racist violence since its authorization by Trump in the wake of Charlottesville.

      And every missing child kidnapped by the state and disappeared into what abominable slavery or human trafficking designed in the diseased imagination of Trump and his Epstein buddies we know not of, every migrant of the huddled masses yearning to be free who died in the quest to reach the safety of America because the water caches had been intentionally sabotaged by criminals in the uniform of our nation who were “just following orders” like their counterparts in the SS during the Holocaust, every prisoner who died in custody because they were denied water or medical care; the blood of these and countless other victims of Trump’s narcissistic self-aggrandizement and regime of fascist corruption, racism, and patriarchal sexual terror is on the hands of every  Republican who voted for him and fails now in this trial to repudiate him publicly and renounce his works as among those of the devils which he serves.

     For in his actions Trump has been not only a foreign agent and Putin’s puppet whose mission is the subversion of democracy and the Fall of America, but also a slave of Moloch the Seducer, Demon of Lies, in that he is not merely a pathological liar but also an idiot madman who cannot distinguish truth from lies, and who has weaponized his delusions and psychopathy as instruments of our falsification and subjugation in his quest for tyrannical power.

     The bizarre and lurid dark fairytales of the QAnon conspiracy theory movement, like the charges of the Inquisition and the Nazis which othered witches and Jews on which QAnon is constructed, serves as deflection from Trump’s loathsome perversions and sexual terrorism. What terrors did he conceal behind the beauty pageant and modeling syndicate he once controlled?

     His Stop the Steal campaign is a similar deflection which shields him from inquiry into the Stolen Election of 2016 and the fact that his Presidency was entirely illegitimate and due to Russian interference; it was also the rhetorical and organizational basis of his final attempted coup on January 6, for which he is now being impeached for the second time.

     We must cast out the monsters from among us, the racists and white supremacist terrorists, the Gideonite fundamentalists and patriarchs of Christian Identity fascism and sexual terror, and the amoral forces of repression of those who would enslave us and who enforce hegemonies of elite power and privilege and hierarchies of exclusionary otherness armed with guns and badges and the authority of a government which has been infiltrated by the Fourth Reich, an implacable and relentless enemy which has come just short of seizing us in its jaws.

     We must give fascism no second chances.

     As written by Nick Visser in Huffpost, in an article entitled 7 Key Takeaways From Donald Trump’s Jan. 6 Indictment; “ormer President Donald Trump has been indicted over his attempt to remain in power after he lost the 2020 presidential election, yet another moment of reckoning amid a torrent of criminal charges.

     Trump faces four felony charges as part of a sweeping, 45-page indictment filed in the U.S. District Court for the District of Columbia. Special counsel Jack Smith’s team of investigators accused the former president of multiple conspiracies to defraud the United States, to obstruct an official proceeding and to deprive people of their right to vote and have that vote counted under the Constitution.

    1. Trump knew his claims were false but spread them anyway to create an “intense national atmosphere of mistrust and anger.”

Prosecutors note that Trump, like every American, had the right to speak publicly about the election “and even to claim, falsely,” that there had been “outcome-determinative fraud.”

     But his efforts became unlawful when he moved to defraud the United States and attempt to subvert the process of collecting, counting and certifying the election results. That plan, the indictment says, included a multi-prong approach to spread lies, install slates of fake electors in swing states and convince election officials and then-Vice President Mike Pence to subvert the will of the people.

     “Despite having lost, the Defendant was determined to remain in power,” the indictment says.

     2. The indictment identifies six co-conspirators.

Trump was aided in his effort to overturn the 2020 election by six unnamed co-conspirators, the indictment says.

     Five of them are identifiable through details and information provided in the filing documents:

     1. Rudy Giuliani is listed as “an attorney who was willing to spread knowingly false claims and pursue strategies that the Defendant’s 2020 re-election campaign attorneys would not.”

     2. John Eastman is listed as “an attorney who devised and attempted to implement a strategy to leverage the Vice President’s ceremonial role overseeing the certification proceeding to obstruct the certification of the presidential election.”

     3. Sidney Powell is listed as “an attorney whose unfounded claims of election fraud the Defendant privately acknowledged to others sounded ‘crazy.’”

     4. Jeffrey Clark is identified as “a Justice Department official who worked on civil matters and who, with the Defendant, attempted to use the Justice Department to open sham election crime investigations and influence state legislatures with knowingly false claims of election fraud.”

     5. Kenneth Chesebro is listed as “an attorney who assisted in devising and attempting to implement a plan to submit fraudulent slates of presidential electors to obstruct the certification proceeding.”

     6. The sixth co-conspirator is so far unknown but is identified as “a political consultant who helped implement a plan to submit fraudulent slates of presidential electors to obstruct the certification proceeding.”

     3. People in Trump’s orbit repeatedly told him there was no evidence of voter fraud.

     The indictment alleges Trump and his co-conspirators made repeated, “prolific” claims of election fraud despite knowing they were false. Prosecutors say that Trump was repeatedly told by his inner circle his claims were untrue but that he “deliberately disregarded the truth.”

     Smith’s team pointed to conversations Trump had with Vice President Mike Pence, senior leaders at the Justice Department, the director of national intelligence, the Department of Homeland Security and many aides, White House attorneys and campaign staffers, all of whom said his claims were unsubstantiated.

     4. Trump acknowledged claims about election fraud and voting machines pushed by a co-conspirator sounded “crazy.”

The indictment notes that even as Trump’s legal advisers were working to undercut election results in Georgia, he knew the claims were unfounded and even described Co-Conspirator 3’s plan as “crazy.”

     That sentiment spread through Trump’s close advisers as the effort to install slates of fake electors in swing states began in force in an effort to obstruct a true count of the Electoral College votes.

     “Here’s the thing the way this has morphed it’s a crazy play so I don’t know who wants to put their name on it,” Trump’s deputy campaign manager at the time texted to other aides. No one agreed to put their name on the plan as they couldn’t “stand by it.”

    5. Trump pressured the Justice Department to support him and threatened to remove those who refused to go along with his plan.

Trump repeatedly tried to get the Department of Justice to support his false claims of election fraud, “thus giving the Defendant’s lies the backing of the federal government.” But the acting attorney general and acting deputy attorney general both refused, saying the agency would not and could not change the outcome of the election.

     “Just say that the election was corrupt and leave the rest to me and the Republican congressmen,” Trump replied, the indictment says.

     The former president then attempted to install Co-Conspirator 4 as acting attorney general to help further the plot. Trump backed down after many in the White House threatened a mass resignation.

      6. Pence’s notes helped the special counsel craft his case.

Trump heavily pressured Pence to support his effort to remain in power and reject the ceremonial certification of Joe Biden as the winner of the election.

Prosecutors pieced together details of Trump’s conversations and thinking around the time using Pence’s “contemporaneous notes” in the days leading up to Jan. 6.

     The vice president rejected Trump’s attempts, telling him to his face that he didn’t believe he had the authority to do what Trump asked.

     Trump later told Pence that he would have to publicly criticize him, the indictment says, which prompted his chief of staff to inform the Secret Service about fears for Pence’s safety.

     7. Trump waited and watched on TV as his supporters stormed the Capitol.

The indictment claims Trump exploited the violence at the Capitol on Jan. 6 and resisted pleas from his aides and supporters to speak out as the insurrection grew.

     “When advisors urged the Defendant to issue a calming message aimed at the rioters, the Defendant refused, instead repeatedly remarking that the people at the Capitol were angry because the election had been stolen,” the document says.”

          As written by Heather Cox Richardson in her newsletter of August 2; “There have been more developments today surrounding yesterday’s indictment of former president Trump for conspiring to defraud the United States, conspiring to disenfranchise voters, and conspiring and attempting to obstruct an official proceeding as he tried to overturn the results of the 2020 election and install himself in office over the wishes of the American people.

     Observers today called out the part of the indictment that describes how Trump and Co-Conspirator 4, who appears to be Jeffrey Clark, the man Trump wanted to make attorney general, intended to use the military to quell any protests against Trump’s overturning of the election results. When warned that staying in power would lead to “riots in every major city in the United States,” Co-Conspirator 4 replied, “Well…that’s why there’s an Insurrection Act.”

     The Insurrection Act of 1807 permits the president to use the military to enforce domestic laws, invoking martial law. Trump’s allies urged him to do just that to stay in power. Fears that Trump might do such a thing were strong enough that on January 3, 2021, all 10 living former defense secretaries signed a Washington Post op-ed warning that “[e]fforts to involve the U.S. armed forces in resolving election disputes would take us into dangerous, unlawful and unconstitutional territory.”

     They put their colleagues on notice: “Civilian and military officials who direct or carry out such measures would be accountable, including potentially facing criminal penalties, for the grave consequences of their actions on our republic.” Josh Marshall at Talking Points Memo recalled today that military leaders told Congress they were reluctant to respond to the violence at the Capitol out of concern about how Trump might use the military under the Insurrection Act.

     Political pollster Tom Bonier wrote: “I understand Trump fatigue, but it feels like the president and his advisors preparing to use the military to quash protests against his planned coup should be bigger news. Especially when that same guy is in the midst of a somewhat credible comeback effort.”

     On The Beat tonight, Ari Melber connected Trump Co-Conspirator John Eastman to Senator Ted Cruz (R-TX). Just before midnight on January 6, 2021, after the attack on the U.S. Capitol, Eastman wrote to Pence’s lawyer to beg him to get Pence to adjourn Congress “for 10 days to allow the legislatures to finish their investigations, as well as to allow a full forensic audit of the massive amount of illegal activity that has occurred here.” On the floor of the Senate at about the same time, Cruz, who voted against certification, used very similar language when he called for “a ten-day emergency audit.”

     An email sent by Co-Conspirator 6, the political consultant, matches one sent from Boris Epshteyn to Trump lawyer Rudy Giuliani, suggesting that Epshteyn is Co-Conspirator 6. The Russian-born Epshteyn has been with Trump’s political organization since 2016 and was involved in organizing the slates of false electors in 2020. Along with political consultant Steve Bannon, Epshteyn created a cryptocurrency called “$FJB, which officially stands for “Freedom. Jobs. Business.” but which they marketed to Trump loyalists as “F*ck Joe Biden.” By February 2023, Nikki McCann Ramirez reported in Rolling Stone that the currency had lost 95% of its value.

     Since the indictment became public, Trump loyalists have insisted that the Department of Justice is attacking Trump’s First Amendment rights to free speech. Indeed, if Giuliani’s unhinged appearance on Newsmax last night is any indication, it appears that has been their strategy all along. Aside from the obvious limit that the First Amendment does not cover criminal behavior, the grand jury sidestepped this issue by acknowledging that Trump had a right to lie about his election loss. It indicted him for unlawfully trying to obstruct an official proceeding and to disenfranchise voters.

      Today, Trump’s former attorney general William Barr dismissed the idea that the indictment is an attack on Trump’s First Amendment rights. Barr told CNN’s Kaitlan Collins: “As the indictment says, they’re not attacking his First Amendment right. He can say whatever he wants. He can even lie. He can even tell people that the election was stolen when he knew better. But that does not protect you from entering into a conspiracy. All conspiracies involve speech. And all fraud involves speech. Free speech doesn’t give you the right to engage in a fraudulent conspiracy.”

     As written by Ed Pilkington in The Guardian, in an article entitled The 45 pages that skewer Trump’s bid to destroy American democracy; “More than 1,000 people charged over the US Capitol riot, millions of pages of evidence compiled by the House January 6 committee, hundreds of hours of depositions of key players – all this has finally been boiled down to a 45-page indictment that accuses Donald Trump of attempting to destroy American democracy.

     “Why didn’t they do this 2.5 years ago?” the former president asked peevishly on Tuesday, shortly before the indictment came down. The answer lies in the document itself: in its painstaking command of detail and in the cool, crisp legal language deployed by special counsel Jack Smith to make his case.

     This is the third time that Trump has been criminally indicted, and to some extent the shock value has worn off. Much of the content of the grand jury indictment filed in a federal court in Washington DC is familiar.

     But no one can doubt the significance of its contents. For the first time in US history, legal charges have been brought against a president for attempting to disrupt the peaceful transfer of power that until 6 January 2021 had stood as a pillar of American values since a defeated John Adams quietly snuck out of the capital on 4 March 1801.

     It’s taken two and a half years, sure, but Smith wastes no time in getting to the point. The second sentence of the indictment reads: “The defendant lost the 2020 presidential election”, taking us straight to that place where Trump so consequentially refused to go – the acceptance that he was a loser.

     By the fourth sentence, it is clear that Smith has no intention of mincing his words. He rolls out the L-word – “lies” – with an ease which belies the months of angst that the editors of American newspapers went through before they felt comfortable enough to attach it to Trump.

     Later, he accuses the former president of “fraud”, a charged word given the sequence of events. It was precisely that word that Trump used as the foundation stone of his bid to overturn the election – his lie that the 2020 election was riddled with fraud –and now it was being directed back at him.

     Smith portrays the former president as a man who was prepared to tear down everything to stay in office. “Despite having lost, the Defendant was determined to remain in power.”

     The Trump who emerges from the 45 pages is a frustrated man who, together with his unnamed and as yet uncharged co-conspirators, unleashed a concerted, relentless and fully conscious plan to subvert the 2020 election. Smith dates the plot to 14 November 2020, the day after Trump’s campaign lawyers had conceded defeat in court in Arizona, signalling that he had lost the presidential election.

     That day, Trump turned to “Co-Conspirator 1” – a clear description of his lawyer Rudy Giuliani who is referenced at least 40 times – and who “executed a strategy to use knowing deceit in the targeted states to impair, obstruct and defeat the federal government function”.

     “Knowing deceit” is critical, as it speaks to Trump’s state of mind that is likely to be a key legal battleground if and when the case goes to trial. Smith devotes pages to the subject, repeatedly underlining the allegation that Trump made “knowingly false claims” of fraud in the casting and counting of votes.

     “These claims were false, and the Defendant knew that they were false,” the document reads. It goes on to list the many people and institutions that directly informed Trump that there was no evidence of fraud, from Vice-President Mike Pence down.

     Familiar though they are, some of the details remain just too delicious for Smith – and by extension the Guardian – not to recount. He recalls that during the notorious call between Trump and Georgia’s secretary of state, Brad Raffensperger, in which the president asked him to “find” 11,780 votes, the defendant also claimed that 5,000 dead people had voted.

     “The actual number were two,” Raffensperger replied. “Two. Two people that were dead that voted.”

     The indictment largely follows the roadmap set out by the January 6 committee in its relatively elephantine 845-page final report. It traces the story of the fake electors who were convened in key battleground states lost by Trump in an effort to send illegal false electoral certificates to Congress.

     Smith emphasises the extraordinary lengths to which Trump and his co-conspirators went, filing a petition to the US supreme court from Arizona on 11 December 2020 “as a pretext to claim that litigation was pending in the state”. Giuliani was concerned, the indictment alleges using his “Co-Conspirator 1” moniker, that it “could appear treasonous for the AZ electors to vote if there is no pending court proceeding”.

     Sure enough, all 16 fake electors in Michigan have now been charged by the state attorney general, and further criminal counts are expected soon against some of the fake electors in Georgia.

       The lengths to which the conspirators would go is another searing theme running through the indictment. In a previously untold tableau, we see Co-Conspirator 4, clearly identifiable as the former justice department official and Trump loyalist Jeffrey Clark, confronting a White House lawyer who warned him that if Trump refused to leave the presidency there would be “riots in every major city”.

     “That’s why there’s an Insurrection Act,” Clark is alleged to have replied, alluding to the 1807 provision that empowers the US president to deploy the military to suppress civil disorder.

     There are other surprises in the document. In the passage on the pressure applied on Pence in the run-up to his ceremonial counting of the electoral college votes on January 6, Smith nonchalantly drops in a mention that prosecutors have obtained the former vice-president’s contemporaneous notes.

     That’s a revelation that should send a shiver down the spines of Trump’s defence team.

     We learn, too, that on the day of the US Capitol riot, Trump and Giuliani continued to exploit the violence by calling lawmakers to implore them to delay certification of Joe Biden’s victory. Giuliani was badgering US senators even as late as 7.18pm.

     The one argument that is absent here, significantly perhaps, is any suggestion that Trump personally orchestrated the uprising on January 6. It’s a striking omission, given some of the evidence that was heard by the House committee, including the sensational claim that Trump had tried to grab the wheel of his security vehicle and drive towards the Capitol building as the uprising was under way.

     Its absence, though, points to the careful, cautious tone of the indictment, and to its purpose. Unlike the January 6 committee report, the job of this document is not to lay down a record for history.

     Its task is to make a watertight legal case that Trump committed criminal acts that cut to the quick of the American experiment. There’s a lot riding on it: next year’s presidential election, the future of American democracy and that other consideration – a maximum sentence of 55 years in federal prison.”

     As written in The Guardian’s editorial, entitled The Guardian view on Donald Trump’s new indictment: America needs this trial: A healthy body politic cannot allow its core values and principles to be trashed with impunity; “he indictment served on Donald Trump on Monday marks the beginning of a legal reckoning that is desperately required, if American democracy is to properly free itself from his malign, insidious influence. Mr Trump already faces multiple criminal charges relating to the retention of classified national security documents and the payment of hush money to a porn star. But the gravity of the four counts outlined by the special counsel, Jack Smith, is of a different order of magnitude.

     Mr Trump stands accused of conspiring, in office, to overturn the result of the 2020 presidential election. Following Joe Biden’s victory, the indictment states, Mr Trump “knowingly” used false claims of electoral fraud in an attempt “to subvert the legitimate election results”. A bipartisan congressional committee report last year came to similar conclusions and provides much of the basis for the charges. But this represents the first major legal attempt to hold Mr Trump accountable for events leading up to and including the storming of the Capitol by a violent mob on 6 January 2021.

     The stakes could hardly be set higher. Democratic elections and the peaceful transfer of power are the cornerstones of the American republic. The testimony given to Congress indicates that Mr Trump used his authority to try to bully federal and state officials into supporting his claims that the election had been “stolen” from him. Repeatedly told that his assertions were baseless, he then mobilised a hostile crowd on 6 January to intimidate lawmakers charged with ratifying Mr Biden’s victory.

     It is inconceivable that Mr Trump should not be made to answer for actions that imperilled the constitutional and democratic functioning of the United States. The prosecutors’ case will hinge on their ability to prove that he knew his claims of a stolen election were bogus. But beyond the trial itself, it would be foolish to underestimate Mr Trump’s ability to turn even this situation to his own political advantage.

     The legal fronts on which Mr Trump is now engaged will drain his financial resources. But a narrative of victimhood and persecution has become, and will remain, the galvanising theme of his campaign. Two previous criminal indictments saw his poll ratings lift, helping him to establish a huge lead in the race for the Republican presidential nomination for 2024. Whatever the evidence to the contrary, a sizable proportion of American voters will continue to back Mr Trump’s self-serving version of reality.

     One of the most dangerously polarising elections in US history thus looms as, over the next 15 months, Mr Trump uses political cunning to evade the legal net that is closing around him. Through his lawyers, he will do all he can to delay matters, hoping eventually to dictate the course of events from the White House. For his part, Mr Smith said on Monday that the justice department will seek “a speedy trial”.

     It is in the interests of American democracy, to which Mr Trump represents a clear and present danger, that the justice department gets its wish. A healthy body politic cannot allow its founding values and core principles to be trashed with apparent impunity. Prosecutors will need to proceed with care and be alert to the complex political dynamics. But this climactic reckoning in court needs to take place before Mr Trump gets the chance to besmirch the country’s highest office all over again.”

     As written by Moira Donegan in The Guardian, in an article entitled Trump’s indictment proves he might not be bright, but he is dangerous: Donald Trump’s frantic, cynical and preposterous attempts to hang on to power after losing the 2020 election were a dark moment in US history; “In the 1976 political drama All the President’s Men, Robert Redford’s Bob Woodward meets the secretive FBI source, Deep Throat, in a parking garage to ask him what he knows about the Watergate break-in. Deep Throat – in real life, the FBI deputy director Mark Felt – is ominous and taciturn, refusing to say all that he knows. “I have to do this my way,” he tells Redford. “You tell me what you know, and I’ll confirm.” But he offers a blunt assessment of the inner workings of the Nixon administration. “Forget the myths that the media has created about the White House,” Deep Throat tells Woodward. “The truth is these are not very bright guys, and things got out of hand.”

     Few moments in history, including the Watergate scandal, have done so much to puncture the dignified mystique of American government as Donald Trump’s frantic, cynical and preposterous attempts to hang on to power after losing the 2020 election. The indictment against him related that effort, unsealed on Tuesday by the office of special counsel Jack Smith, charges Trump with engaging in three conspiracies: to defraud the United States in seeking to overturn the election, to obstruct the government in seeking to derail the January 6 proceedings, and perhaps most meaningfully, to deprive American voters of their right to have their votes counted. The charges are serious; the violence was deadly. But every one of the indictment’s 45 pages evokes Deep Throat’s words: these are not very bright guys.

     The document unsealed on Tuesday charges only Trump. But it also implicates six co-conspirators. These include a justice department official, probably the then assistant attorney general Jeff Clark, along with an unidentified political consultant. Also implicated are four Republican lawyers, seemingly including Trump’s personal attorney Rudy Giuliani; the law professor John Eastman, who concocted the false theory that the vice-president had the authority to intervene in the electoral vote counting ceremony; Ken Chesebro, an author of the fake electors scheme; and the quack pro-Trump conspiracy theorist Sidney Powell.

     It was with these accomplices that the special counsel alleges that Donald Trump embarked on a series of frauds, fabrications and cockamamie schemes to reverse the election outcome between November 2020 and early January 2021. That project had multiple successive fronts, with the conspirators moving on to new strategies as the previous ones failed. They tried to use the justice department to pursue frivolous and fraudulent allegations of election malfeasance; then they tried to conscript state officials into advancing false claims of election fraud; then they tried to send fake electors to congress; finally, they tried to stop congress from certifying the election results on January 6.

     All the while, they flooded the media with what the indictment calls “knowingly false” claims that the election was stolen, in the hope of creating public distrust in the election outcome and pressure on the officials who they believed could reverse it. None of these schemes were especially well-thought-out, and none would have been plausible without both a willingness by many Republican officials to lie on Trump’s behalf, and a willingness by many Trump supporters to commit violence. But those, sadly, are not in short supply.

     That Trump and his co-conspirators failed in their effort to subvert the election was largely a matter of luck; that they are now being charged in this most significant of Trump’s crimes was not at all guaranteed.

     Much of what is recounted in the indictment is not new. The facts presented by the special counsel hew closely to those laid out by the House January 6 committee in a series of televised hearings last year, and Smith, like that committee, spends a great deal of time eradicating any doubt about Trump’s state of mind or his certainty that his own statements about the election were false. But the indictment does contain new tidbits of information gleaned from the special counsel’s investigation, ones that make both the incompetence and the malice of the conspiracy plain. Copious testimony and contemporaneous notes provided by Mike Pence, for example, make it clear the extent to which Trump’s former vice-president, against whom he incited a murderous mob, is cooperating with the special counsel. Emails obtained by the investigation also add texture to the story of the election subversion effort. One campaign adviser, tasked with encouraging false claims of election fraud in Georgia, wrote in an email that the allegations being advanced by the Trump camp were “conspiracy shit beamed down from the mothership”. Not exactly the words of a man convinced of the righteousness of his own cause.

     More disturbingly, the indictment reveals the extent to which Trump and his co-conspirators were conscious of the possibility that their actions might lead to violence, and that violence might be required to achieve their goals. This does not seem to have disturbed them, or even to have prompted much hesitation.

     Pence’s lawyers allegedly told John Eastman that if the vice-president usurped the January 6 certification ceremony as Eastman wanted him to, the result would lead to a “disastrous situation” in which the election would “have to be decided in the streets”. On 3 January, just days before the riot, a member of the White House counsel’s office told Jeff Clark that if the president tried to remain in office as planned, there would be “riots in every major city in the United States”. To which Clark allegedly replied: “Well, that’s why there’s an Insurrection Act.” Clark was referring to a law that empowers the sitting president to deploy the military to suppress unrest.

     It has long been clear that far-right extremist militia groups, such as the Proud Boys and the Oath Keepers, planned for violence at the Capitol on January 6; it has been less clear the extent to which the Trump camp communicated with these groups, if at all, about the event and that possibility. It was a connection that has long been speculated about, but which the House committee on January 6 did not firmly make, and the special counsel’s indictment doesn’t, either.

     In December 2020, just weeks before Clark’s conversation, the leader of the Oath Keepers had called on Trump to invoke the Insurrection Act. This rhyming thinking doesn’t indicate coordination, but it does suggest a sympathy of mind, and of tactics, between the extremist groups and the Trump camp. It is an affinity that will only become clearer if Trump becomes the Republican nominee again, as he is all but certain to. These are not very bright guys, but they’re still quite dangerous ones.”

     What happens next, as Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, fundraises off his indictment and uses it to centralize power in his domination of the Republican Party for his campaign to recapture the state in our next election, and move us nearer to a civil war?

     As written by Robert Reich in The Guardian, in an article entitled Trump is gearing up for his ‘final battle’. So should we; “Not once has Donald Trump veered from his core campaign theme.

     Recall the first rally of his 2024 election campaign on 25 March in Waco, Texas – exactly 30 years after a deadly siege between law enforcement and the Branch Davidians resulted in the deaths of more than 80 members of that religious cult and four federal agents.

     He opened with a choir of men imprisoned for their role in the January 6 insurrection singing “Justice for All”, intercut with the national anthem and with Trump reciting the Pledge of Allegiance with his hand on his heart. Behind, on big screens, was footage from the Capitol riot.

     Trump then repeated his bogus claim that the 2020 presidential election was “rigged”. He praised the rioters of January 6. 

     He raged against the prosecutors overseeing multiple investigations into his conduct as “absolute human scum”. He told the crowd that “the thugs and criminals who are corrupting our justice system will be defeated, discredited and totally disgraced.”

     He then declared:

     “Our enemies are desperate to stop us and our opponents have done everything they can to crush our spirit and to break our will. But they failed. They’ve only made us stronger. And 2024 is the final battle, it’s going to be the big one. You put me back in the White House, their reign will be over and America will be a free nation once again.”

     Since then, as indictments have piled up against him and his poll numbers among Republicans have risen, Trump’s “final battle” comes into ever sharper focus: it is a battle against the rule of law and democracy.

     The mega indictment we have all been waiting for – the indictment against Trump for his attempted coup against the United States – will be announced very soon.

     Trump is prepared to use it in his final battle.

     Tuesday, on an Iowa radio show, he warned it would be “very dangerous” if Special Counsel Jack Smith put him in jail, since his supporters have “much more passion than they had in 2020”.

     Unfortunately for the nation, the Republican party is uniting behind Trump’s side of this battle line.

     If not defending the January 6 rioters outright, Republican lawmakers are attacking Special Counsel Jack Smith, the justice department, the Manhattan district attorney, and other current and prospective prosecutors seeking to hold Trump accountable.

     A Trump indictment for attempting the overthrow of the constitutional order and the verdict of the electorate will guarantee that 2024 will be more of a referendum on Trump than a referendum on Biden, as was the 2020 election.

     It will make it harder for Republican candidates across the nation to focus on their fake nemeses – “woke” teachers and corporations, trans youth, LGBTQ+ people, immigrants and “socialism” – and force them instead to defend Trump’s side in the final battle.

     Trump and the Republicans will lose this battle. Even if they win Republican primaries, they will lose the general election.

     Recall that last November, virtually every 2020-election-denying Republican who sought office in a truly contested election went down to defeat.

     Those who care about democracy and the rule of law should welcome the battle, and not just because it will help Biden and the Democrats.

     It will also help clarify what’s at stake for the nation in 2024 and beyond.

     It will show how eager Trump and the Republican party are to abandon democracy and the rule of law in order to gain power. It will show that the vast majority of Americans reject their position.

     Americans hold different views about many things, but most of us oppose authoritarianism. We reject fascism.

     We value the constitution and the Bill of Rights. We are committed to democracy, even with its many flaws. We support the rule of law.

     We want to live in a nation where no one is above the law. We want to be able to sleep at night without worrying that a president might unleash armed lackeys to drag us out of our homes because he considers us to be his enemy.

     The pustule of Trump has been growing since 2016, and the authoritarian impulses underlying this infection have been allowed to fester for decades.

     Folks, it is finally time to lance this boil. It is time to decidedly rescue democracy and the rule of law. It is time to defeat Trump and his enablers who are determined to defy the core values of America.

     Let the battle begin.”

     As I wrote in my post of June 15 2022, Act Three of the Greatest Show on Earth: Where Do We Go From Here?;  Where do we go from here?

      Democracy in America survived its most terrible moment of peril from internal threat in the January 6 Insurrection, yet here we are, witness to the public exposure of the plot and its treasonous conspirators on television as Congress brings a Reckoning to the Fourth Reich.

      Like the Beer Hall Putsch of 1923 on which it was modeled, it failed; but in doing so also achieved all of its strategic goals, moving our great enemy nearer to victory by staging a Lost Cause which established the fascist counternarrative as iconography that Trump remains our legitimate President. Next time, and there will always be a next time, we may not be so lucky.

      Not only do the forces of fascism remain an active threat, through open allegiance to the Lost Cause which echoes horrifically with that of the Confederacy and the KKK whose adherents are among the networks of deniable assets now among us as they were at the Capitol on that fateful day, but the vast resources of wealth and power at their command after seventy years of infiltration of global elites and governments remain undiminished.

      But none of this is relevant to the true threat which fascism poses to us all today; for America has been divided against itself, and as we are warned by Abraham Lincoln in 1858 in his House Divided speech in reference to the synoptic Gospels of Luke 11:17, Mark 3:25, and Matthew 12:25; “If we could first know where we are, and whither we are tending, we could better judge what to do, and how to do it.

     We are now far into the fifth year, since a policy was initiated, with the avowed object, and confident promise, of putting an end to slavery agitation.

Under the operation of that policy, that agitation has not only, not ceased, but has constantly augmented.

     In my opinion, it will not cease, until a crisis shall have been reached, and passed –

     “A house divided against itself cannot stand.”

     I believe this government cannot endure, permanently half slave and half free.

     I do not expect the Union to be dissolved – I do not expect the house to fall – but I do expect it will cease to be divided.

     It will become all one thing, or all the other.”

      As we are taught with the lyrics of the song Where Do We Go From Here?, in Buffy the Vampire Slayer episode 7 of season 6, Once More With Feeling, possibly the greatest musical episode of any telenovela yet created;

 “Where do we go from here

Where do we go from here

The battle’s done,

And we kinda won.

So we sound our victory cheer.

Where do we go from here.

Why is the path unclear,

When we know home is near.

Understand we’ll go hand in hand,

But we’ll walk alone in fear. (Tell me)

Tell me where do we go from here.

When does the end appear,

When do the trumpets cheer.

The curtains close, on a kiss god knows,

We can tell the end is near…

Where do we go from here

Where do we go from here

Where do we go

from here?”

       Here is an elegy for the Fall of America, a hymn to a dying hope and the lost grandeur of a fallen nation. When in a distant future the artifacts of our civilization begin to puzzle whatever beings arise from our carrion, and they ask who were the Americans, I hope such music as this lamentation remains to guide their questions.

     Yet hope remains when all is lost, and whether it becomes a gift or a curse is in our hands. These lyrics speak of the modern pathology of disconnectedness, of the division and fracture of our Solidarity, of subjugation through learned helplessness and the dominion of fear. But this is not the end of the story, nor of ours.

     Once More With Feeling ends not with abjection, but with The Kiss, between the Slayer and Spike, one of the monsters she hunts. A very particular kind of monster, who is also the hero of the story in its entire seven year arc; one who is made monstrous by his condition of being and forces beyond his control, against which he struggles for liberation and to recreate and define himself as he chooses, a monster who reclaims his humanity and his soul. This is why we continue to watch the show twenty years after its debut; we are all Spike, locked in titanic struggle for the ownership of ourselves with authorized identities and systemic evils, a revolution of truths written in our flesh against imposed conditions of struggle and orders of human being, meaning, and value.

      Buffy the Vampire Slayer is an allegory of Sartrean freedom in a world without inherent value or meaning, of the joy of total freedom versus the terror of our nothingness, and above all a song of the redemptive power of love to return to us our true selves.

      This is how we defeat fascist tyranny in the long game, after we bring a Reckoning for its crimes against humanity and its subversion of democracy; let us answer hate with love, division with solidarity, fear with hope, and bring healing to the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.

America dances with our addiction to power;

 Liberty and Fascist Tyranny, Hope and Fear,

The terror of freedom and the ecstasy of submission

 Hozier – Take Me to Church, Art-project Inspiration. Choreography and directed by Helga Geller

Buffy the Vampire Slayer Season 6 episode 7- Once More, with Feeling – Where Do We Go From Here?

Incredulous laughter, audible gasps: Trump’s performance at Black journalists’ panel left him exposed

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/article/2024/jul/31/trump-nabj-black-journalists-chicago

Black journalists respond to ‘disastrous’ Trump panel at annual convention

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/article/2024/jul/31/nabj-trump-panel-black-journalists-respond

‘It’s not a theoretical proposition’: the ‘war game’ imagining a coup in the US

Trump 2020 election interference case resumes after immunity decision

7 Key Takeaways From Donald Trump’s Jan. 6 Indictment

The 45 pages that skewer Trump’s bid to destroy American democracy

https://www.theguardian.com/us-news/2023/aug/02/donald-trump-indictment-pages-jack-smith-january-6-election-2020?CMP=share_btn_link

The Guardian view on Donald Trump’s new indictment: America needs this trial | Editorial

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2023/aug/02/the-guardian-view-on-donald-trumps-new-indictment-america-needs-this-trial?CMP=share_btn_link

Trump’s indictment proves he might not be bright, but he is dangerous

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2023/aug/02/trump-indictment-jan-6-election-danger?CMP=share_btn_link

Trump is gearing up for his ‘final battle’. So should we

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2023/jul/24/donald-trump-2024-election-final-battle

Jack Smith Says Trump’s ‘Lies’ Fueled Attack On The Capitol

Mike Pence Says Trump Indictment Shows ‘Our Country Is More Important Than One Man”

Letters From An American

https://mail.google.com/mail/u/0/#inbox/WhctKKZGZCNggmwdGrWlClzkjVxrtrsxtnXBwljFFtNQNrGfsWKbhRWFrmgQQggkZsWqctq

 Finally, 30 months after leaving office in disgrace, Trump must face the music                    

https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/2023/aug/01/trump-republican-support-primaries

August 1 2025 A Legacy of Resistance: Anniversary of the 1944 Warsaw Uprising

      The First of August marks the Anniversary of the 1944 Warsaw Uprising, an object lesson of the horrors of war and the grandeur of Resistance against impossible odds. In a world where the Resistance now combats fascist tyranny in so many arenas and theatres, the Warsaw Uprising remains a song of the glories of antifascist action, revolutionary struggle, and liberation movements, and a cautionary tale of its dangers and points of failure.

     For sixty-three days, nearly a million civilians trapped in the city under Nazi occupation were savaged in this war of survival, a tragic and glorious Resistance doomed by the political implications of an independence movement which was timed to liberate Poland before the advancing Soviet forces with the goal of keeping Poland free rather than trading the Nazi Occupation for a Soviet one, which explains why it failed while the parallel Paris Uprising coordinated with the Allied Liberation succeeded. Had the leaders of the Warsaw Uprising forged an alliance and coordinated with the Soviet tanks on the far side of the river to break the Nazis, and negotiated who was in control of what later, results could have been very different.

     This is one of the great lessons of the Warsaw Uprising; always communicate before taking action. Another is the value of solidarity; who stands alone, dies alone. Most important of all is a lesson I would hope is obvious; win first, settle accounts and divide the spoils later.

     A campaign of disruption, ambush, and sabotage, using the confusion of political mass action as concealment and a unifying narrative, can make mischief behind enemy lines and in cities under occupation, and can be very useful in coordination with an army which can challenge an enemy directly, especially as scouts, but this is not the kind of war the Warsaw Uprising chose to fight. Much like Hamas in the Gaza War, they fought a campaign of total war for control of the city, with the city itself and the lives of all its people in the balance, with horrific consequences.

    Yet they fought, without regard to the cost, in a campaign both absurd and noble, tragic and glorious, a last stand against a nihilistic barbarian modernity of fascist tyranny and terror, doomed and beautiful as was the defense of the Great Siege of Malta, and bearing to the last the only title that matters, that of Invictus.

    Here I reference the great poem Invictus, which means Unconquered in Latin, by William Ernest Henley.

   “Out of the night that covers me,  

  Black as the Pit from pole to pole,  

I thank whatever gods may be  

  For my unconquerable soul.  

In the fell clutch of circumstance

  I have not winced nor cried aloud.  

Under the bludgeonings of chance  

  My head is bloody, but unbowed.  

Beyond this place of wrath and tears  

  Looms but the Horror of the shade,

And yet the menace of the years  

  Finds, and shall find, me unafraid.  

It matters not how strait the gate,  

  How charged with punishments the scroll,  

I am the master of my fate:

  I am the captain of my soul. “

    This was an international campaign waged by volunteers which, as reported by Transnational Resistance, included “several hundred and represented at least 15 countries – Slovakia, Hungary, Great Britain, Australia, France, Belgium, the Netherlands, Greece, Italy, the United States of America, the Soviet Union, South Africa, Rumania and even Germany and Nigeria.”

    Today it finds echo and reflection in the International Brigades defending Ukraine both as forces integrated into her military and as independent volunteers like myself and my friends of the Abraham Lincoln Brigade, and those operating within Russia as allies of the peace movement now pervasive throughout the Russian military and the civilian democracy mass movement, which include the many Polish patriots and Resistance fighters who rallied to the cause of liberty under threat of nuclear annihilation and imperial conquest by Russia in answer to the call for volunteers by myself and the few hundred Defenders of Mariupol who escaped with me as the city was being sealed off for destruction on April 18, a new Polish Resistance founded in the meeting of which I wrote in my post of April 20 2022, What is the Meaning of Mariupol? Address to the Volunteers in Warsaw on April 20 in Warsaw.

     The circumstances of Mariupol, Rafah, and Warsaw in 1944 are comparable; so also with the crimes against humanity of the enemy. Here was the re-enactment of Guernica which established the fascist doctrine of Total War.

      Himmler’s SS retaliated massively in the Wola Massacre, during which two hundred thousand civilians were murdered and Warsaw destroyed by explosives. His orders read; ”The non-fighting part of the population, women, children, shall also be killed. The whole city shall be razed to the ground”.      

     The entire story is told in Norman Davies’ book Rising ’44 The Battle for Warsaw. Admire them as heroes, our antifascist brothers and sisters. but also learn from their mistakes, and avoid allowing the innocent to bear the cost of your nobility of purpose.

     We fight for a humankind united as guarantors of each other’s universal rights and humanity, though we must do so in a world not yet of transcendent and glorious ideals but of ambiguous, ephemeral, and relative truths and values, wherein imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle leave us as few chances for stands on principle which do not threaten risks of ideological fracture as they do for debate and negotiation with those who would enslave us.

     Resistance is always war to the knife.

     As the iconic photo below is described in ExecutedToday; “One legacy was eerily and unknowingly captured by a LIFE magazine photographer in 1948, of a young girl in a school for disturbed children in Poland. Her face a scramble of innocence and madness as it peers into the lens, she illustrates her “home” as an incoherent chalk vortex. It wasn’t known until many years after this photo became emblematic of a generation wracked by horror, but “Tereska” — Teresa Adwentowska — was an orphaned survivor of Wola.”

http://www.executedtoday.com/images/Tereska.jpg

Rising ’44: The Battle for Warsaw, by Norman Davies

https://jacobinmag.com/2021/08/warsaw-uprising-poland-factions-right-nationalism-kaczynski-communists-jews-home-army/?fbclid=IwAR1o1ElzoTA5LG5cFXGyp8xTgwTqoyoYG263QkK8bSiWtoX6SL-qGImwdug

https://jacobinmag.com/2015/11/timothy-snyder-bialoszewski-memoir-warsaw-uprising

https://jacobinmag.com/2020/08/marek-edelman-poland-democracy-solidarnosc

Polish

7 sierpnia 2024 Dziedzictwo oporu: Rocznica Powstania Warszawskiego 1944

      Pierwszego sierpnia przypada rocznica Powstania Warszawskiego 1944, lekcja poglądowa o okropnościach wojny i wielkości ruchu oporu przeciwko niemożliwym przeciwnościom. W świecie, w którym Ruch Oporu walczy teraz z faszystowską tyranią na tak wielu arenach i teatrach, Powstanie Warszawskie pozostaje pieśnią o chwale antyfaszystowskiej akcji, walki rewolucyjnej i ruchów wyzwoleńczych oraz ostrzegawczą opowieścią o jego niebezpieczeństwach i punktach niepowodzenia.

     Przez sześćdziesiąt trzy dni prawie milion cywilów uwięzionych w mieście pod nazistowską okupacją było atakowanych w tej wojnie o przetrwanie, tragicznym i chwalebnym ruchu oporu skazanego na polityczne implikacje ruchu niepodległościowego, który miał wyzwolić Polskę przed nacierającymi siłami sowieckimi mając na celu utrzymanie Polski wolnej, a nie zamianę okupacji nazistowskiej na sowiecką, co wyjaśnia, dlaczego się nie powiodła, podczas gdy równoległe Powstanie Paryskie koordynowane z Wyzwoleniem Aliantów odniosło sukces. Gdyby przywódcy Powstania Warszawskiego zawarli sojusz i skoordynowali się z sowieckimi czołgami po drugiej stronie rzeki, aby rozbić nazistów i negocjować, kto będzie kontrolował, co później, wyniki mogłyby być zupełnie inne.

     To jedna z wielkich lekcji Powstania Warszawskiego; zawsze komunikuj się przed podjęciem działań. Inną jest wartość solidarności; kto stoi samotnie, umiera samotnie. Najważniejsza ze wszystkich jest lekcja, która, mam nadzieję, jest oczywista; najpierw wygrywaj, rozliczaj się, a później rozdzielaj łupy.

     Kampania zakłócania porządku, zasadzki i sabotażu, wykorzystująca zamieszanie politycznej akcji masowej jako ukrycie i jednoczącą narrację, może zrobić krzywdę za liniami wroga i w okupowanych miastach i może być bardzo przydatna w koordynacji z armią, która może rzucić wyzwanie wróg bezpośrednio, zwłaszcza jako harcerze, ale nie na taką wojnę zdecydowało się Powstanie Warszawskie. Toczyli kampanię totalnej wojny o kontrolę nad miastem, z samym miastem i życiem wszystkich jego mieszkańców w równowadze, z przerażającymi konsekwencjami.

    A jednak walczyli, bez względu na koszty, w kampanii zarówno absurdalnej, jak i szlachetnej, tragicznej i chwalebnej, o ostatni bastion przeciwko nihilistycznej barbarzyńskiej nowoczesności faszystowskiej tyranii i terroru, skazanej na zagładę i pięknej, jak obrona Wielkiego Oblężenia Malty, i nosząc do końca jedyny tytuł, który ma znaczenie, tytuł Invictus.

    Odwołuję się tu do wielkiego wiersza Invictus, co po łacinie oznacza Niezwyciężony, autorstwa Williama Ernesta Henleya.

„Z nocy, która mnie okrywa,

  Czarny jak dół od bieguna do bieguna,

Dziękuję jakimkolwiek bogom mogą być

  Za moją niepokonaną duszę.

W upadłym szponach okoliczności

  Nie skrzywiłem się ani nie płakałem na głos.

Pod ciosami przypadku

  Moja głowa jest zakrwawiona, ale nie pochylona.

Poza tym miejscem gniewu i łez

  Krosna, ale horror cienia,

A jednak groźba lat…

  Znajdzie i znajdzie mnie bez lęku.

Nie ma znaczenia, jak cienka brama,

  Jak obciążony karami zwój,

Jestem panem swojego losu:

  Jestem kapitanem mojej duszy. “

    Była to międzynarodowa kampania prowadzona przez wolontariuszy, która, jak donosi Transnational Resistance, obejmowała „kilkaset i reprezentowała co najmniej 15 krajów – Słowację, Węgry, Wielką Brytanię, Australię, Francję, Belgię, Holandię, Grecję, Włochy, Stany Zjednoczone Ameryki, Związku Radzieckiego, RPA, Rumunii, a nawet Niemiec i Nigerii”.

    Dziś odbija się to echem i odbiciem w międzynarodowych brygadach broniących Ukrainy zarówno jako siły zintegrowane z jej wojskiem, jak i jako niezależni ochotnicy, tacy jak ja i moi przyjaciele z Brygady Abrahama Lincolna, oraz jako sojusznicy ruchu pokojowego wszechobecnego w Rosji. masowy ruch wojskowy i cywilnej demokracji, w skład którego wchodzi wielu polskich patriotów i bojowników ruchu oporu, którzy zjednoczyli się na rzecz wolności pod groźbą nuklearnej zagłady i imperialnego podboju przez Rosję w odpowiedzi na apel o wolontariat przeze mnie i kilkuset Obrońców Mariupola który uciekł ze mną, gdy miasto było pieczętowane na zagładę 18 kwietnia, nowy polski ruch oporu założony na spotkaniu, o którym pisałem w poście z 20 kwietnia 2022 r. Jakie jest znaczenie Mariupola? Przemówienie do Wolontariuszy w Warszawie 20 kwietnia w Warszawie.

     Okoliczności Mariupola i Warszawy w 1944 r. są porównywalne; podobnie też ze zbrodniami przeciwko ludzkości wroga.

      SS Himmlera masowo zemściło się w masakrze na Woli, podczas której zamordowano dwieście tysięcy cywilów, a Warszawa zniszczono materiałami wybuchowymi. Jego rozkazy czytały; „Niewalcząca część ludności, kobiety, dzieci też ma zostać zabita. Całe miasto zostanie zrównane z ziemią”.

     Całą historię opowiada książka Normana Daviesa Rising ’44 The Battle for Warsaw. Podziwiaj ich jak bohaterów, naszych antyfaszystowskich braci i siostry. ale także ucz się na ich błędach i unikaj pozwalania niewinnym ponosić koszty twojej szlachetności celu.

     Walczymy o ludzkość zjednoczoną jako gwarancje swoich uniwersalnych praw i człowieczeństwa, chociaż musimy to robić w świecie jeszcze nie transcendentnych i chwalebnych ideałów, ale dwuznacznych, efemerycznych i względnych prawd i wartości, w którym narzucone warunki rewolucyjnej walki pozostawiają nam równie mało szans na stanowisko co do zasad, które nie grozi złamaniem ideologicznym, jak na debatę i negocjacje z tymi, którzy chcą nas zniewolić.

      Opór jest zawsze wojną na nóż.

     Jak opisano poniżej kultowe zdjęcie w ExecutedToday; „Jedna ze spuścizny została sfotografowana w dziwny i nieświadomy sposób przez fotografa magazynu LIFE w 1948 roku, przedstawiająca dziewczynkę ze szkoły dla niespokojnych dzieci w Polsce. Jej twarz to szał niewinności i szaleństwa, gdy spogląda w obiektyw, ilustruje swój „dom” jako niespójny kredowy wir. Nie było wiadomo, aż wiele lat po tym, jak to zdjęcie stało się symbolem pokolenia dręczonego horrorem, ale „Tereska” — Teresa Adwentowska — była osieroconą ocaloną z Woli”.

July 31 2025 Plan 2028 A Platform For Change Part Five: No Human Bodies Are Property of the State, and No Women Are the Property of Men; On Women’s Rights of Bodily Autonomy

     At stake here are issues affecting every American citizen and other persons within the boundaries of our law; freedom versus dehumanization as a means of  enslavement, the role of justice and the social use of force, and our universal human right of access to healthcare as a precondition of our right to life.

     How can the Gideonite fundamentalists and atavistic forces of Patriarchy deny the right of bodily autonomy, the first of all rights of property, our right to choose our own use of that body which speaks to the definition of being human and to the fundamental rights of a citizen in a democracy as a voting co-owner of our government, on the basis of our right to life which derives both from our citizenship and our humanity as a natural condition, when the right of the mother to life precedes that of her fetus and renders her the sole medical authorizing party in any such matter?

     Only a woman’s right to choose her own destiny matters here, and no state or any other authority which operates in the place of a father or husband under the Patriarchal legal fiction of in loco parentis, nor the will or judgement of any other persons especially actual fathers and husbands, has any just role in a free society of equals; all else is slavery.

      If one abrogates the separation of church and state, a keystone principle of our democracy, and claims Biblical authority as a justification for government policy, surely an act of hubris if not madness, on abortion and for a definition of life, life clearly begins with breath.

     As William Tyndale wrote in his beautiful poetic reimagination of traditional sources published as the King James Bible; “And the Lord God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living soul,” Genesis 2:7.

     This is reinforced elsewhere; “By the word of the LORD the heavens were made, And by the breath of His mouth all their host” Psalms 33:6. And again; “Thus saith the Lord God; Come from the four winds, O breath, and breathe upon these slain, that they may live. So I prophesied as he commanded me, and the breath came into them, and they lived,” Ezekiel 10.  And yet again; “If he should set his heart to it and gather to himself his spirit and his breath, all flesh would perish together, and man would return to dust,” Job 34: 14-15.

     Plus there’s the abortion method authorized in Numbers 5:11-31, the Ordeal of the Bitter Water, and the penalty for causing an abortion outside of this ritual such as by a violent blow, which is a fine paid to the woman’s husband because it is a crime against property or future economic benefit and not a crime against person as there is no life or soul before breath. Abrahamic faiths regard as human only those who have been ensouled at first breath upon being born; prior to first breath at birth we are not human but part of the mother’s body; a fetus has no rights other than hers. This is because Abrahamic faiths regard the body as an organic machine and not a person until it is animated with a soul.

     To argue that abortion is murder is to argue that there is no soul, that we are human prior to the animating breath of the Infinite, and that as mere beasts and organic machines each of our cells are individually equal to ourselves and legally persons. Haircuts are murder in this absurd construction.

      Let us not mistake the purpose and intention of those who would seize women’s power of bodily autonomy as both a human being and a citizen; this has nothing to do with faith, and everything to do with power.

     As I wrote in my post of July 22 2021, Systemic Failures of Unequal Power: the Case of Abortion; To an article in the Washington Post calling out the Texas abortion ban as a canary in the coal mine for legislating away our freedoms, I commented; “There is no freedom without that of bodily autonomy.”

    I received a reply; “There is no freedom without personal responsibility.” This claim was supported by references to abortion as demonic child sacrifice, somewhat beyond the scope of reasonable argument.

     Here is my refutation to ideas of personal responsibility:

     I do not believe in the idea of the innate depravity of man on which our legal system is based as an extension of the doctrine of original sin, or its formulation by Freud as a polymorphosly perverse human nature which must be controlled rather than celebrated and explored, all versions of the Talmudic concept of the yetzer hara, the evil impulse; humans without the restraining force of law do not devolve to atavisms of ruthless barbarism and become dehumanized, but instead become prosocial and mutually interdependent so long as power is not the only thing which has meaning nor fear and its children  force and control the only means of exchange.

     Nor do I believe in law and order; law serves power and order appropriates; chaos autonomizes.

     There is no just Authority.

     All the gods are good, if eaten with the appropriate sauce.

     I believe in history, and in justice as revolutionary struggle.

     I find the origins of evil not in an evil impulse to be controlled, but in the systems and structures of unequal power; hence responsibility is not personal but social and belongs to us all.

      Fear is a co-equal origin of evil, for it is overwhelming and generalized fear coupled with submission to authority which allows fear to be weaponized in service to power, through divisions of exclusionary otherness and elite membership and belonging. Hence arise fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, and the centralization of power and the immunity of authority and its enforcers in a totalitarian carceral state of force and control, repression of dissent, and authorized identities.

     There is no basis for trying anyone for a crime, when we should be seeking to redress the interdependent, relational, recursive, and holistically distributed causes of our failure which produced it.

     Crime is a symptom of the failure of social systems, not of the unfitness or degeneracy of individuals whose choices are the products of forces they are the victims of; clearly perpetrators share in the responsibility for their actions, though not exclusively. They are simply the last domino to fall in a cascade failure of unequal and unjust initial conditions, and we must change those conditions to restore the balance.

      Criminals owe us nothing for their transgression of our society’s boundaries of the Forbidden, ideas of virtue, or acts which threaten elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege and hierarchies of belonging and otherness. Let us not speak of debts to society, prisons and our culture of punishment and control, for all states are embodied violence.

     Crime is an illness of unequal power. Perpetrators are also victims; this does not imply moral equivalence between victims and their abusers. We must heal the flaws of our humanity, rather than punish transgression which centralizes power to an authoritarian carceral state of prisons and police.

     It is not the perpetrator who must answer to us, but we who must answer for them.

     If the purpose of government is to secure those rights which we cannot secure for ourselves, then justice negotiates and guarantees that no person’s liberty infringes on that of any other.

     What are the realistic alternatives to the social use of force? Processes of healing and restorative justice provide models and solutions; therapy not punishment, schools and hospitals not prisons. We all bear sacred wounds which can open us to the pain of others, and it is how we respond to the brokenness of the world and to the flaws, wounds, and pain of others which defines us. We humans are beautiful not in spite of our flaws, but because of them. If a tribe comes together to meet the challenges of its member’s actions and consequences for the lives of others when they are signs of trauma and crisis or harmful to others, to engage in healing process and restore the balance of power, we become a social organism which can heal itself, without the social use of force or vilification.

     And we can bring the redemptive power of love as healing and revisioning to bear on the issues we face in the world which are more terrible still, and which will require a united front of diverse and unlike persons to find answers. Let us discover our best selves in our kindness to others.

     The question we must ask is not if a thing is good or evil, but why it exists.

     Abortion is a symptom of our failure to confront and dismantle patriarchy; it is a fracture point of a flawed system which acts to relieve pressure, avoid change, and maintain unequal and unjust elite hegemonic power. Change the balance of power, giving women full control of their sexuality, and equality of social agency in general, and much of the nonmedical need for abortion vanishes; a solution I much prefer to the tyranny and state terror of enforcing other people’s ideas of virtue.

     Patriarchy is a special form of faith weaponized in service to power, and male dominion and control over women looks to Abrahamic faith for an apologetics of tyranny.

     What is to be done, as Lenin asked in the work that inspired the Russian Revolution?

     As I wrote in my post of December 2 2021, Our Supreme Court Legalizes Patriarchal Sexual Terror and the Theft of Women’s Liberty and Bodily Autonomy;   Our Supreme Court is about to delegitimize itself in legalizing patriarchal sexual terror and the theft of women’s liberty in making their bodies property of the state, and this we must resist.

     Is witch burning next?

     The question before us which we must answer in formulating responses and plans of action is this; is America a failed state? Justice Sonia Sotomayor identified the true issue of the legitimacy of the nation during arguments when she asked; “Will this institution survive the stench that this creates in the public perception that the Constitution and its reading are just political acts? If people actually believe that it’s all political, how will we survive? How will the courts survive?”

     Does the infiltration and subversion of our government and the capture of our Supreme Court by the Fourth Reich mean that our justice system interprets and enforces not the principles of our founding ideals, liberty, equality, a secular state, testable and objective truth, and unbiased and equal justice, nor our universal human rights, nor the will of the people who look to our government as a guarantor of our parallel and interdependent rights both as citizens and as human beings, but the wealth, power, and privilege of hegemonic elites and the dominion of white male supremacy?

     If America is fallen, the street theatre of protest and processes of electoral and legislative action which our Constitution envisions as a system of checks and balances are no longer viable, and we must reply to our subjugation with refusal to obey and with the methods of revolutionary struggle and the total resistance of a nation under Occupation.

     This will provoke horrific and brutal repression, and result either in our liberation and the refounding of America as a free society of equals or the tyranny and terror of a regime of Gideonite fundamentalism, patriarchal sexual terror, and white supremacist terror which is the goal of the Fourth Reich that captured the Republican Party with the election of Reagan and captured the government of our nation with the stolen election of a Russian and Fascist agent, Our Clown of Terror and Rapist In Chief, Traitor Trump, now once again Pedophile of the United States.

     The enemies of freedom and equality have designed this scenario as a fork in chess, much like their attempts to sabotage and capture the narrative of the Black Lives Matter protests of 2020, using infiltration agents within the police and security services in coordination with deniable assets in a campaign of arson, looting, and random violence to create a pretext for the federal occupation of America’s cities; in Portland this included abduction, torture, and assassination of protesters by Homeland Security’s secret army as a white supremacist terror force acting under the direct orders of the Triumvirate of Chad Wolf, William Barr, and Traitor Trump. They were hoping for retaliation as a causus belli for imposing martial law. Then as now, we must not give them what they want.

     Never play someone else’s game, as my father once told me, and the only way to win against greater power and a rigged system is to change the rules.

     Let those who would enslave us reveal their true motives, and leave evil to those who are evil. As Shakespeare’s Henry the Fifth says; “When lenity and cruelty play for a kingdom, the gentler hand is the surest winner.”

      Last night I dreamed of an ancestor of mine called the Red Queen for her method of assassination of collaborators during 1871 Siege of Paris and the Paris Commune. Her network called themselves the Bacchantes; women who with torch and ax hunted those who would be their masters. They printed tickets with a figure of Dionysus on one side and the address of enemy agents on the other which were distributed openly among those of a gambling lottery, and would converge on their targets en masse before dawn, to hold their betrayers personally responsible by beheading them and burning their homes and businesses down.

     They also used public flash mob ambush, poisoning by servants as made infamous during the Haitian Revolution, explosives positioned along known routes, and the art of luring pursuit along channels into traps and killing zones.  

     Another model of direct action in antipatriarchal Resistance may be found in Sophie Poldermans’ wonderful history book on the heroines of the Dutch Resistance, Seducing and Killing Nazis.

     Unlike our legendary forebears in the Resistance of the Second World War and in liberation movements and revolutions throughout history and the world, we do not yet find ourselves without hope for a Restoration of America as a free society of equals, nor do the imposed conditions of our struggle for democracy leave us without options other than violence and the use of social force. It’s our job to make sure it never comes to that.

     Under existential threats both to our nation and democracy throughout the world, to the liberty and equality of our citizens, and to our lives and those we love personally, of overwhelming fear and unanswerable force, the primal drive to reassert control through reply in kind and the use of force and violence becomes seductive.

      The siren call of the Wagnerian ring of fear, power, and force calls to us from chasms of bottomless darkness, and it whispers; “Seize power and dominion, and no one will ever hurt you again. Set me free, and I’ll make you powerful.” Thus do victims become abusers, revolutions become tyrannies, and systemic inequalities and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege which rely on divisions of exclusionary otherness and hierarchies of belonging perpetuate themselves, and this too we must resist.

      Our goals must not merely be regime change or seizure of power from those who would enslave us, but the abolition of systems of unequal power and the abandonment of the use of social force, violence, and control, and the reimagination and transformation of ourselves and the limitless possibilities of becoming human.

      And to the seduction of power and the weaponization of fear by authority in the cause of our subjugation we must give the only reply it merits; Never Again.

     As I wrote in my post of May 6 2022, There Is No Freedom Without That of Bodily Autonomy: On the Patriarchal Enslavement and Dehumanization of Women in the State Capture of Liberty and Equality in the Supreme Court’s Revocation of the Right to Abortion; There is no freedom without that of bodily autonomy.

     Our Supreme Court just declared half of humankind to be less than human and property of the state, not merely as patriarchal enslavement but also as dehumanization and theft of citizenship. Next will be the right of women to vote, then of all nonwhite persons, then the right to own property and act legally in one’s own name will be restricted to white men as it was at our founding; no matter where it begins with subversion of democracy and the equality of all human beings, you always end up at the gates of Auschwitz.

      Women’s reproductive rights exhibit dual aspects as both an issue of liberty, our freedom to choose our own identity without coercion by the state, and as a healthcare issue, as universal free access to healthcare is a precondition of our right to life and therefore a Constitutional guarantee upon which none may legally infringe.

    This is a direct attack on the idea of citizenship which is central and foundational to democracy, on the personhood and self ownership of all women, and on our values and ideals of freedom and equality.

    It is a telling sign of intent that Alioto has cited as precedent the law which legalized witch burning centuries go in his opinion claiming that the right to abortion is unconstitutional, as MSN has pointed out.

    Once again, unequal power has been captured and institutionalized by elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege as a fascism of weaponized faith and systemic Patriarchy.

    America’s Supreme Court, now a political bureaucracy of authoritarian power and without legitimacy, and which has delegitimized all law in America and subverted our courts as instruments of repression of dissent and the carceral state, the true goal of the Fourth Reich in the capture of our institutions and systems of Justice, has outlawed the universal right of abortion and given a woman’s power over her own body to the state.

     Yes, we all knew this was coming but it is a life disruptive event and a point of fracture in our history. This we must resist with mass action and legislative judo, but the forces of patriarchy and fascism are enormously against us. What happens next, if half of humankind can be dehumanized as property of the state and citizenship with our universal human rights becomes meaningless? In this moment, all is in motion and chaotic change, but this is also a chance of action and a measure of the adaptive range of our system. Patriarchy has made a move which is irredeemable and cannot be walked back, and they are exposed; its our move now.

    If we want to keep our system of Justice as a guarantor of our universal human rights and of our parallel and interdependent rights as citizens, and the meaning of citizenship itself, we must reform the Supreme Court. I suggest either recognizing that this is a political tool and limiting terms to that of the President who appointed each member, or limiting terms and holding a vote to elect all Justices on a one citizen one vote basis so that it is no longer a political appointment.

      If the Trump regime teaches us anything, among this must be the need to change our system of government to limit the power of the President and the Supreme Court. If we must have a President rather than an executive committee of the Congress, let us abolish the electoral college and hold an open plebiscite instead.  

     This must be part of a Restoration of democracy which redesigns our system to guarantee majority rule. We must abolish the electoral college and the parceling of votes by state, and change to a one citizen one vote direct electoral democracy.

     The blindfold of Justice has slipped, and we must restore her impartiality to divisions including those of gender and race.

      And among the first things we must do once the state is liberated from capture by the Fourth Reich is restore Roe v Wade as a Constitutional amendment along with the Equal Rights Amendment.

     Let us enact and declare; No Human Bodies Are Property of the State, and No Women Are the Property of Men.

      What does it mean to be a woman, and what are we talking about when we talk about the Patriarchy? A retrospective of my writing

June 24 2025 Anniversary of the End of Roe Versus Wade and Women’s Right of Bodily Autonomy

October 3 2024 Third Anniversary of the Women’s March for Reproductive Rights and Freedom of Bodily Autonomy

May 6 2022 There Is No Freedom Without That of Bodily Autonomy: On the Patriarchal Enslavement and Dehumanization of Women in the State Capture of Liberty and Equality in the Supreme Court’s Revocation of the Right to Abortion

August 1 2020 Strategies of Seizure of Power in Mrs America: Appeasement Versus Confrontation

July 21 2020 How Patriarchy Works: Unequal Power, Identities of Sex and Gender, Autonomy Versus Authorization, Complicity and Responsibility, and the Social Use of Force

October 26 2024 How Patriarchy and Christianity Subjugated Women as Witches

           The Freudian Horror of Patriarchy, a reading list

Sigmund Freud: the Creepy Great-Uncle of Horror (and Feminism)

https://eleanorshorrors.substack.com/p/sigmund-freud-the-creepy-great-uncle

The Terror of Psychosexual Development under Patriarchy: A review of Poor Things | Simon McNeil

The Psychology of Horror: An Exploration of Freud’s ‘Uncanny’ through “Psycho” | R.L. Terry ReelView

Rethinking Law and Fatherhood: Male Subjectivity in the Film A Perfect World

https://www.colorado.edu/gendersarchive1998-2013/1999/09/01/rethinking-law-and-fatherhood-male-subjectivity-film-perfect-world

To Be or Not to Be a (Dead) Father

https://mail.google.com/mail/u/0/#inbox/DmwnWtDnGLwFGdzgxwQNgVMchmzDSvPGcTxfJWBqQGVXQvBnpbbhmCcXcFDwtwHdmhjJPXWWtJLV

Powers of Horror: an Essay on Abjection, Julia Kristeva

http://users.clas.ufl.edu/burt/touchyfeelingsmaliciousobjects/Kristevapowersofhorrorabjection.pdf

(Kristeva’s foundational essay on abjection was written as a direct reply to and extension of Freud’s work on The Uncanny)

The Uncanny, Sigmund Freud

(Third work in line of successorship to Freud’s The Uncanny)

Sexual Personae: Art and Decadence from Nefertiti to Emily Dickinson, Camille Paglia

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/101157.Sexual_Personae?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_6

The Freud Reader, Peter Gay Editor

Freud: A Life for Our Time, Peter Gay

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/97746.Freud?ref=nav_sb_ss_4_9

Eros and Civilization: A Philosophical Inquiry into Freud, Herbert Marcuse

Freud and Philosophy: An Essay on Interpretation, Paul Ricœur

Anti-Oedipus: Capitalism and Schizophrenia, Gilles Deleuze, Félix Guattari

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/118317.Anti_Oedipus?ref=rae_0

Ideology and Ideological State Apparatuses, Louis Althusser

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18310364-ideology-and-ideological-state-apparatuses?ref=rae_6

     And who could embrace reading Freud without including the works of his finest successor and interpreter in works of fiction, D.M. Thomas?

Conversations with Freud: A Fictional Dialogue Based on Biographical Facts,

D.M. Thomas, Edward de Bono (Foreword)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/54935521-conversations-with-freud

Hunters in the Snow, D.M. Thomas

The White Hotel, D.M. Thomas

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/46087.The_White_Hotel

Pictures at an Exhibition, D.M. Thomas

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1394073.Pictures_at_an_Exhibition

Eating Pavlova, D.M. Thomas

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/906092.Eating_Pavlova

                     Margaret Atwood, a reading list

Cat’s Eye, Margaret Atwood

Life Before Man, Margaret Atwood

Interlunar, Margaret Atwood

The Edible Woman, Margaret Atwood

The Handmaid’s Tale, Margaret Atwood

Margaret Atwood’s Fairy-Tale Sexual Politics, Sharon Rose Wilson

The Red Shoes: Margaret Atwood Starting Out, Rosemary Sullivan

Brutal Choreographies: Oppositional Strategies and Narrative Design in the Novels of Margaret Atwood, J. Brooks Bouson

July 30 2025 Anniversary of Victory Portland Day: Antifa’s Historic Defeat of Homeland Security and the Federal Government of the United States

      We celebrate an historic victory which broke the internal siege and occupation of America by a secret army of Homeland Security and destabilized the capture of the state by the Fourth Reich, in which we of Antifa became the only force in modern history to ever defeat the federal government of the United States in battle within its borders, possibly the first such victory since Little Bighorn.

     What is important herein is that it was not elite warriors of any kind who did this; not the Black Bloc stalwarts of liberty and diversity who had for months defended the protests in skirmishes with Trump’s deniable assets of white supremacist terror like the Proud Boys, Oathkeepers, Attomwaffen Division, Patriot Prayer, and The Base among other treasonous and despicable criminals, nor the revolutionaries and Abolitionists like myself who bear forward the Torch of Liberty handed us by heroes like John Brown and Harriet Tubman, the Paris Commune and the Abraham Lincoln Brigade of the Spanish Civil War, the Resistance of the Second World War and the original Antifaschistische Aktion founded in 1932 in Germany and Arditi del Popolo founded in Italy in 1921, though these and many other historical forebears continue to inspire, motivate, inform, and shape our Resistance and solidarity of action.

     But no, it was ordinary citizens with no special training or history of liberation struggle who did this, and a stunning demonstration of the power of solidarity and the principle of mass action embodied in the phrase United We Stand. Here the idea of democracy as a free society of equals was tested against state terror and tyranny and its forces of repression of dissent, the idea of citizenship weighed against a carceral state of force and control and the elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege it serves, and against impossible odds the people emerged victorious.

     Victory Portland Day proves that solidarity triumphs over division, love over hate, hope over fear, and that we each of us, anyone, can become Unconquered and free in refusal to submit to authority.

      As written by Robert Evans in Bellingcat, in an article entitled What You Need To Know About The Battle of Portland; “The city of Portland, Oregon is currently in the national spotlight after video evidence of federal agents driving rented vans and abducting activists went viral. This footage was taken in the early morning hours of July 15, and an Oregon Public Broadcasting article published on the 16th brought the matter out of the local social networks of Portland activists and on to the national stage.

     As I write this, mainstream media personalities are beginning to parachute into Portland to cover what some have dubbed the “fascist takeover of Portland”. The word “Gestapo” is trending on Twitter.

     The abduction filmed on the 15th did not happen in a vacuum. As other local reporters have noted, it was the end result of more than six weeks of escalating state violence against largely nonviolent demonstrators. I have been in the streets of Portland documenting this movement since the very first riot. Before the national press unleashes a flood of new stories based on their first few hours in town, I’d like to explain what’s been happening: State and Federal law enforcement are at war with the people of Portland.

     The Beginning

     Depending on who you ask, Portland’s fifty-plus nights of protests either started on May 27th, when a group organized by several indigenous activists and other activists of color occupied the steps of the Justice Center, or on May 29th, Portland’s first night of large scale protests in the wake of George Floyd’s death. The evening began with a large, peaceful rally at North Portland’s Peninsula Park. Several thousand citizens gathered there, and marched 4.1 miles to merge with the protesters occupying the steps of the Justice Center.

     The Multnomah County Justice Center contains the Portland Police Bureau’s chief headquarters, as well as the city jail. The Youth Liberation Front, who describe themselves as “several packs of feral teens,” had occupied the steps of the Justice Center for a little less than three days at this point. They were all raided by the Police on the night of the 28th, but for the most part police presence was minimal in the days leading up to the 29th.

     While several thousand citizens marched from Peninsula Park, a crowd of hundreds gathered at the Justice Center. There were no police in sight. At one point a black man on a Trike rolled up and started playing “It’s been a long, long time coming” by Sam Cooke. A dance party ensued.

     At 10:35 p.m. local time, the crowd at the Justice Center marched off into the streets of downtown Portland and, several minutes later, met up with the crowd from Peninsula Park. Together, both groups marched back to the Justice Center and surrounded it. https://twitter.com/i/status/1266610051885658114

     At a little before 11 p.m., several dozen protesters began to shatter the windows of the Justice Center. They entered the building, trashing the interior and lighting random fires inside. I watched all this happen from feet away, and it is my opinion that the destruction was unplanned, yet more or less inevitable — you could feel it in the mood of the crowd. The 3rd Precinct in Minneapolis had just burned: there was absolutely no way Portland wasn’t going to try to do the same thing.

     Of course, the Portland Police Bureau (PPB) arrived very shortly thereafter. In one of the more gentlemanly moments of the entire uprising, they gave a warning to people who’d brought their families and dogs, urging them to leave. A sizable chunk of more moderate demonstrators went home. A thousand or more protesters ranked up, and began shouting at the police. At a little after midnight, the PPB launched the first of what would eventually be hundreds of tear gas grenades into the crowd.

    The crowd scattered, pushed by police in several different directions at once. They split into several groups. One rampaged through a series of downtown banks, shattering windows and lighting fires as they ran from the cops. Another, larger group of demonstrators tore through the luxury shopping district, sacking the Apple Store, Louis Vuitton, H&M and, eventually, looting a Target. The rest of the night was a messy haze of gas, flash-bangs, and burning barricades.

     The Portland Police have stated that more than a dozen riots took place over the last fifty days, but May 29th remains the only night that truly felt like the actual people of this city were rioting.

     A Very Bad Weekend

     Portland Mayor Ted Wheeler was out of town on what has become known as Riot Night. At 11:49 p.m., less than an hour into the rioting, he posted this angry tweet: “ENOUGH. I had to leave Portland today because my mother is dying. I am with family to prepare for her final moments. This is hard, this is personal, but so is watching my city get destroyed. I’m coming back NOW. You will be hearing from me, @PortlandPolice, community leaders.”

     Wheeler declared a state of emergency early the next morning and instituted an 8 p.m. curfew for the entire city. Well over a thousand protesters assembled the next day, Saturday, in front of the Justice Center. Starting at around 6:00 p.m., they occupied the intersection of 3rd and Main, which sits between the Justice Center and the Federal Courthouse. Police mostly held back behind the Justice Center until a little after 6:50, when a group of four activists sat down in the middle of the intersection of 2nd and Main.

     Police quickly shoved the demonstrators out of the intersection and then occupied it themselves, ensuring it was still just as closed to traffic as it had been when the protesters occupied it. Groups of protesters began to move in to confront the police and laid down in front of their riot line: https://youtu.be/U9rvuYCZJJ0

     This situation very quickly turned violent. Police began by pulling people up from the ground and then pushing forward into the crowd behind them, shoving with their nightsticks until, at about 6:58 p.m., one hour before curfew, police started hitting people. The crowd retreated at first, but eventually formed up and halted, waving protest signs in the officers’ faces. Police swung several times at crowd members, driving them back, and eventually charged into the crowd with abandon, even striking at people who were on the ground. At one point an officer lost his baton and charged into the crowd, pummeling a demonstrator with his gloved fists. https://youtu.be/7PbUrGSW6Ew

     Following this, the Portland Police ordered the crowd to step back from the road and into the parks. They then began launching tear gas, coating the parks and also dousing dozens of random motorists who had the misfortune to be anywhere within several blocks of downtown.

     Again, the demonstrations continued for hours. The crowd was eventually chased down to the waterfront and broken apart by a curtain of tear-gas. Thousands of Portlanders watched the day’s violence on livestreams by various journalists and came out the next day, Sunday the 31st of May, to register their displeasure. An enormous demonstration, between 7-10,000 people, rallied at Laurelhurst Park.

By the time the crowd started marching they were all in violation of the curfew. But there were far, far too many people to arrest, and the Police kept their distance almost the entire march. They seemed to panic at one point, when the crowd began marching across the Burnside Bridge into downtown, towards the Justice Center. Several riot trucks, loaded down with officers, came roaring in to block the bridge. When they got a good look at the sheer size of the crowd, they turned back around. https://youtu.be/KMP2m_1m-zQ

     The crowd eventually reached and surrounded the Justice Center. A tense, hours-long stand-off ensued. Activists demanded the police take off their riot gear, then amended that to asking them to take a knee. The police were unmoved. Eventually, the crowd thinned out enough that the PPB felt secure dispersing it. The evening ended with small groups of protesters running through the streets, pursued by officers hanging off the sides of riot trucks and shooting wildly at everyone they saw. It kind of sucked — I have no other words to describe it.

     The Cycle of Violence

     After that first terrible weekend, the situation in Portland began to stabilize into something predictable. On Monday, June 1st, a second mass rally, similar in size to the one on May 31st, assembled at Revolution Hall near the middle of the city. These people attempted to march to the Justice Center, but by that point the police had called in for an enormous chain-link fence, to wall it and the Federal Courthouse off from the rest of the city.

     The protest on June 1st was distinctly different from anything that had come before. A new group of inexperienced activists took the wheel, and they placed great emphasis on talking with the police and avoiding any confrontation. In this they were successful, and the crowd marched across the Hawthorne bridge, toured downtown, and marched back to Revolution Hall with barely any sight of police officers.

     This would prove to be the beginning of a split within Oregon’s protest movement. On one end were more moderate liberal marchers, who sought to avoid conflict with the police while engaging in “peaceful protest.” On the other end were more radical demonstrators, who found the rally on June 1st to be pointless. After this night, the two parts of the movement grew further and further apart.

     The more moderate demonstrators coalesced around a new organization called Rose City Justice, which continued to lead mass demonstrations for the next couple of weeks. Most of their marches followed the same basic pattern as the one on June 1st, although they also occupied chunks of highway on several occasions. They succeeded in avoiding conflict with the police, but their numbers rapidly dwindled. On June 30th, they announced an end to their nightly marches.

     Meanwhile, the more extreme members of the movement gravitated towards a series of nightly protests around the fence walling the Justice Center and Courthouse off from the rest of the city. Thanks to a joke I made during a livestream, they began calling it the “Sacred Fence.” It has a Twitter account now.

     The rallies at the fence were met with intense police violence from the very beginning. On June 2nd, after another mass rally by the group that became Rose City Justice, about a thousand activists peeled off and approached the fence. They demanded to be allowed to protest at the Justice Center, and were forced away from the fence by a barrage of police impact munitions and tear gas.

     The crowd reformed, repeatedly, and continued to march on the fence. The police eventually responded by an indiscriminate barrage of grenades, kettling the crowd on all sides with walls of tear gas. The amount of gas used was so overwhelming that a photograph of the resultant nightmare was used for a New York Magazine spread.

     Again, large numbers of motorists stuck in traffic were tear gassed by the police, temporarily blinding a number of them and helping to spark eight lawsuits seeking to ban the use of tear gas by the PPB.  https://youtu.be/vGil6LAaCpY

     “Tear Gas Tuesday,” as it came to be known, was also the very first night where Portland crowds were able to repeatedly reform after being gassed and dispersed by the police. As one activist told me after a particularly heavy bout of gassing, “It’s only really scary the first time. Then you get used to it.” The crowd at the Sacred Fence started to bring more traffic cones to douse gas canisters — they also brought umbrellas and shields to deflect impact munitions. They continued to march on the fence, prompting the police to reduce its size to just covering the area immediately around the Justice Center and Courthouse.

     The nightly demonstrations took on a predictable cadence after this. Crowds would assemble around the fence and heckle the officers inside. On some nights, the police would choose to start firing impact munitions into the crowd, and eventually gassing them. On other nights, they would not. Every use of force was justified by the police due to the crowd throwing something over the fence: fireworks, water bottles, even a can of beans one time. And, apparently, a half-eaten Granny Smith apple.

     The Portland Police removed their fence on June 15th, as the nightly demonstrations at the Justice Center had faded down to just a few hundred individuals on a good night. The Justice Center protests became a regular outlet for activists, a place where someone could always go to have a confrontation with the police. As often as not, the nights there ended in violence.

     Yet through the latter half of June and into early July, protesters began experimenting with different tactics. Some small groups of activists started destroying statues, starting with Thomas Jefferson and George Washington on June 14th and 18th. On June 25th, spurred on by the creation of the Seattle Autonomous Zone, several hundred Portland activists attempted to occupy the North Precinct before being forced out by tear gas and batons. At one point, Portland police broke the window of a protester’s car and pulled them out into a cloud of tear gas.  https://twitter.com/i/status/1276445729813389314

     After being pushed out of the precinct, the crowd set an enormous dumpster fire, which they used to ward off a police advance for several minutes.

     For unclear reasons, a small group of activists moved over to the Mid-K Beauty Supply, which abuts the North Precinct, and set fire to the plywood covering its windows. This was a contentious decision and angered several members of the crowd. As the police advanced and began to fire tear gas, a larger group of activists beat the fire out before fleeing.

     The next day, June 26th, a number of black community leaders in Portland issued a statement condemning the demonstration at the North Precinct. One of them, Pastor Dr. Steven Holt, called the fire at Mid-K Beauty Supply “a terrorist activity.” Together with Mayor Ted Wheeler, this group held a press conference in front of the burnt plywood façade of Mid-K.

     As June ended, Portland protest culture settled into an odd rhythm. There were nightly gatherings at the Justice Center, which sometimes ended in police violence and sometimes ended in parties. Several times a week, new rallies at places like the North Precinct or the Portland Police Association headquarters would occur. These were often heavily promoted by the anti-fascist group Youth Liberation Front, who are probably the strongest consistent voice for Portland’s radical protest scene. On any given day, Portlanders could generally find some sort of peaceful rally or, if they choose, wind up in a skirmish with the PPB.

     The Battle in the Courts 

     On June 11th, a federal judge in Portland issued a two-week restraining order on the use of tear gas. This was a partial granting of the request of a local activist group, Don’t Shoot Portland. Under the terms of the “ban,” Portland police were only able to use gas as a “life-saving measure.” This ban came with a loophole, however. Riots are assumed to be life-threatening situations, and so the PPB increasingly started making riot declarations to justify their use of tear gas.

     In one five-day period, from June 30th to July 4th, the PPB declared three riots. The justifications for this were often questionable. For example: the rally on June 30th was a march of about three hundred people that ended at the Portland Police Association headquarters. The PPA is Portland’s local police union. It is a private entity, but the city seems to deploy significant resources to protect it.

     By the time the marchers arrived at the PPA building in North Portland, it was surrounded by a riot line, with numerous police vehicles and riot troopers waiting in reserve. The state troopers who guarded the front of the building wore no identifying numbers or name tags. Within minutes of the crowd’s arrival, the police declared an unlawful assembly and demanded the crowd disperse. They justified this by citing “criminal activity” in the crowd, but what that meant was unclear.

     Within an hour, and with no clear justification, the PPB declared a riot and began firing tear gas into both the crowd and the neighborhood around them. Local residents were kept out of their homes, and some wound up stuck outside their houses and apartments in the gas cloud.

     A few weeks later, on July 14th, a second march again formed up around the Portland Police Association headquarters. On this occasion the riot declaration was made after a police officer slapped the phone out of an activists hand and sent it careening into the window of the PPA building. It broke a window, which the PPB used as justification to declare a riot and deploy tear gas.

     Portland Police have also been taken to court for their treatment of local journalists. They have regularly targeted press during demonstrations, with the worst night so far being the first protest at the Portland Police Association. Three reporters were arrested within the span of a few minutes: Cory Elia, Lesley McLam and Justin Yau.

     Video taken by Elia shows that his encounter started when he walked past an officer he recognized, John Bartlett, and mentioned his name while livestreaming. Officer Bartlett knocked Elia’s phone out of his hands. Several minutes later, a group of officers grabbed Elia, tossed him to the ground and arrested him. He was charged with two counts of assaulting a police officer.

     I filmed Elia’s arrest and saw no sign of any resistance. You can judge for yourself here. https://youtu.be/f41hP83p51I

     Justin Yau was arrested the same night for filming an arrest himself. He was also charged with felony riot. Lesley McLam also initially faced felony charges, but the District Attorney rejected these charges. These arrests came after weeks in which Portland police assaulted a number of local journalists. Sergio Olmos was shoved repeatedly by police on the night of June 6th. Cory Elia was thrown into a wall and kicked while on the ground the same night. Reporter Donovan Farley was assaulted on June 7th while attempting to film an arrest. Officers beat him on the legs with truncheons and maced him as he tried to leave. https://youtu.be/YWiY6F5sBtg

     On July 2nd, less than 48 hours after the march on the PPA building, U.S. District Judge Michael H. Simon issued a temporary restraining order against the city, banning police from arresting or using force on anyone they “know or reasonably should know” was a journalist or legal observer. Two weeks later, on July 16th, Portland Police arrested local reporter Andrew Jankowski while he was covering a demonstration.

     At this point, most of the Portland press corps, including myself, are actively suing the Portland Police Bureau. The federal injunction does seem to have moderated their behavior, but at the end of the day the level of the anger of individual officers seems to be the only real factor that determines whether or not a journalist spends the night in jail.

     The Edge of All-Out War

     On July 4th, Portland’s thirty-ninth consecutive night of protests, more than a thousand people assembled in front of the Justice Center and Federal Courthouse downtown. They began launching dozens of commercial-grade fireworks into the concrete facades of both buildings, prompting a response from the police and federal agents inside both buildings.

     What followed resembled nothing so much as a medieval siege. The windows of both government buildings had been covered in plywood weeks ago, after the first riots. Officers inside fired out through murder holes cut in the plywood, pumping rubber bullets, pepper balls and foam rounds into the crowd, while the crowd formed phalanxes of shield-bearers to protect the men and women launching fireworks back in response. Federal agents dumped tear gas into the street, but Portland’s frontline activists had long since lost their fear of gas. The feds and the police were eventually forced to sally out with batons to drive the crowd back. https://youtu.be/WcZKsdZkFw8

     I reported on the fighting in Mosul back in 2017, and what happened that night in the streets of Portland was, of course, not nearly as brutal or dangerous as actual combat. Yet it was about as close as you can get without using live ammunition. At times, dozens of flash-bangs and fireworks would detonate within feet of us over the course of a few minutes. My ears rang for days afterwards. My hands shook. I could not write for days. https://youtu.be/_lAI_ir5vmQ

     The whole situation prompted the first major federal response to Portland’s nightly protests. It started in the media, with CBP commissioner Mark Morgan going on Fox News to denounce local activists as “criminals.”

     “These are not protesters, these are criminals, who got together and actually brought weapons, they brought shields, they brought frozen water bottles, rocks, lasers, weapons with the intent to destroy a federal building and harm law enforcement officers.”

     I take some issue with this, because there was never any real chance of either the Federal Courthouse or the Justice Center being seriously damaged by fireworks. Both buildings are, at this stage in the protests, essentially fortresses. Before federal agents opened fire, activists in the park actually seemed much more interested in shooting fireworks at the Justice Center, to provide a show for their friends incarcerated inside.

     A prisoner inside the Justice Center began waving out at the crowd, and there was much rejoicing.

     I also take issue with the next thing Mark Morgan said: ““One of the criminals, that were actually trying to assault one of the CBP employees while he was being arrested, the report right now is that a pipe bomb- a fused incendiary device and a machete was actually discovered during that search. Think about that… Think about the deadly consequences from these criminal actions.”

     This is rather interesting, because the Acting Deputy Secretary of Homeland Security actually posted a picture of this “pipe bomb”:

     You may notice that this “bomb” has no hole for a fuse. When I showed this to activists on the street, most of them suggested this was probably a device for breaking windows. That seems very likely now that we have the charging document from that weekend. The man with the machete is Andrew Faulkner. He is charged with assaulting a federal officer by shining a laser pointer at their face. Neither he, nor any other Portland protester, have faced any charges related to the possession of a pipe bomb.

     Mark Morgan referred to this device, and the other “weapons” of these protesters, as deadly. However, so far, the only person who came close to dying as a result of these demonstrations is Donovan LaBella. On Saturday, July 11th, LaBella attended one of the nightly rallies in front of the Justice Center. People who were in attendance at the time described the general mood as subdued, and the crowd as passive, when Federal Agents with the U.S. Marshals began charging out to arrest and shoot protesters.

     In the video below, Donovan can be seen holding a set of speakers above his head. Federal agents fire a munition towards him, and he gently tosses it away. He does not throw the munition towards officers, merely away from himself. After this, a federal agent shoots him directly in his skull with a rubber bullet. Donovan collapses instantly, his skull shattered.

     Use of force experts interviewed by Oregon Live say the agent likely did not intend to hit Donovan in the head, “since the risk of serious injury is high.” Sid Heal, a retired Los Angeles Sheriff’s Department commander, stated: “In this particular case, there is no rational way to say that deadly force was authorized.” On July 18th, the New York Times reported on a leaked DHS memo which warned that the agents deployed to Portland had no training in riot control or managing protests.

     On July 10th, one day before Donovan was shot, President Donald Trump had congratulated the head of the Department of Homeland Security, Chad Wolf, for crushing the protest movement in Portland. At a meeting of military commanders in Doral, Florida he praised Wolf by stating: “It was out of control. The locals couldn’t handle it, and you people are handling it very nicely — so nicely that the press doesn’t want to write about it.” 

     Yet of course the protests and riots have continued, even after LaBella’s brutal maiming. As I type this, hundreds of Portlanders are engaged in a series of pitched skirmishes with federal agents and police officers, just as they have been most nights since the end of May. As federal forces have failed to contain the unrest, the Trump Administration has turned up the heat on their rhetoric. Acting secretary Wolf visited Portland on the 16th. He called protesters “lawless anarchists.” In a statement issued the same day, he wrote that:

     “A federal courthouse is a symbol of justice — to attack it is to attack America. Instead of addressing violent criminals in their communities, local and state leaders are instead focusing on placing blame on law enforcement and requesting fewer officers in their community. This failed response has only emboldened the violent mob as it escalates violence day after day.”

     This is untrue. Virtually all crime, including violent crime, has been lower in the city of Portland during the last several weeks. The Acting Secretary’s statement was filled with a number of other inaccuracies as well. The bulk of the letter is a dated list of all the alleged crimes committed by Portland protesters, who are generally referred to as “violent anarchists”.

     This is certainly very sneaky. By stating it “appears” to be a pipe bomb the statement avoids addressing the fact that no actual pipe bomb has ever been found and no one has been charged for possession of one. Despite the Acting Secretary Wolf’s claims that these demonstrators are intensely violent, the vast majority of the crimes he attributes to them are simple acts of vandalism:

     Perhaps this will change as the protests continue. But thus far, the only escalation seen recently has been the federal agents now roaming the streets of downtown Portland in rented vans, arresting activists seemingly at random. These men display no identification, no name tag or badge number or anything else that might be useful identifying them. That fact has rightly shocked Americans across the country, but at this point, it is nothing new to Portland protesters.

     Portland Police have been hiding their names for weeks, instead using numbers that cannot be correlated to names by any means available to citizens. Members of multiple different law enforcement agencies, all with different rules of engagement from the PPB, have been policing demonstrations since the very beginning. As Tuck Woodstock, a local reporter, noted on Twitter:

     “This is the natural escalation of the last 7 weeks. This is what has come of Portlanders protesting police brutality for 50 days: more bizarre acts of police brutality. Portlanders are risking everything every day. Please notice.”

     That is, in the end, what both the Portland press corps and the people out in the streets, protesting every night, seem to want from the rest of the United States. Please pay attention to the videos of officers ripping people’s face masks off to spray mace directly into their mouths. Please pay attention to the video of Donovan LaBella, blood gushing from his head, seizing on the ground. And, yes, please pay attention to the videos of men in full combat gear abducting activists off the street.

     Pay attention, because it is my belief that all of this will not stay confined to Portland. Your city might be next.”

     In this summer of resistance and liberation struggle against ICE and other white supremacist terror forces of the Trump regime, and in the wake of our victory in the Battle of Los Angeles against the federal occupation, the warning of the heroic reporter Robert Evans seems prophetic. But sadly this is not true; what is true is that our liberty and our humanity must be won endlessly throughout time because we fight not only regimes of fascist tyranny but also systems of oppression which are ancient and vast, and the tides of darkness must be turned by each one of us in our hearts as well as all of us in solidarity of action as guarantors of each others humanity. The Revolution has no end.

      On July 25 2020 I declared war on the Homeland Security federal occupation of Portland which the Triumvirate of Trump, Wolf, and Barr had sent in support of their embattled deniable assets including the Oathkeepers, Proud Boys, Patriot Prayer, and other white supremacist terror forces, with the following post to which I appended my song for Last Stands from which I have no expectation of survival but cannot stand aside, David Bowie’s Cat People. I post it as a farewell to any friends who may survive me, as I did before going to Mariupol during the Siege and to Panjshir in Afghanistan after the Fall of Kabul. The situation at Portland was no less a forlorn hope; but civilization has always balanced on the edge of a knife, and the whole project of America was always a desperate gamble. There are things we cannot stand aside from and remain human.

     As I wrote in my post of July 25 2020, The Democracy Revolution Comes Home to America; When the forces of tyranny and state terror launch their campaign of occupation throughout our cities to repress dissent and the exercise of our Constitutional liberties and universal human rights, to enact and enforce racial violence, white supremacist terror, and divisions of exclusionary otherness, when those truths we hold to be self-evident are denied by a fascist cabal which has seized our government and begun the subversion of our democracy, when the performance of our citizenship is criminalized, we the people are left as were our founders with no choice but to join together in our common defense and reclaim our humanity and our liberty.

     We must reignite the Torch of Liberty and reclaim America as a free society of equals and a beacon of hope to the world.

     The Fourth Reich in the persons of President Donald Trump, Attorney General William Barr and acting Secretary of Homeland Security Chad Wolf have called us terrorists and violent anarchists as a pretext for the Federal occupation of America, we who are nonviolent protesters against inequality and racist state violence, most of whom want nothing more than to no longer be hunted with impunity by the police and shot in their homes and on the streets like animals simply because they are Black. Its not an unreasonable demand, and the understandable anger which occasionally accompanies it is a result of overwhelming and generalized fear and the legacy of slavery, by those who have been abandoned and betrayed by our government.

     But they have not been abandoned by their fellow citizens, for we shall stand in solidarity and face the threat of our dehumanization, enslavement, and genocide as a free and unconquered people. For when the secret police and armies of repression come for us, they will find not a racially divided population disempowered by learned helplessness and conditioned to submit to authority and force, but an America united in resistance.

     For our refusal to submit to force and control we are called terrorists who are patriots, by fascists who with lies and violence conspire in the Fall of America and of democracy throughout the world. Yet we shall resist and fear not, and abandon not our fellows in the cause of liberty. They called us terrorists in South Africa too, and the system of apartheid is fallen and gone. Here also, we shall overcome.

     A Great Reckoning and Revolution for democracy and our universal human rights began in April of 2019 with a stunning victory in Sudan and the end of the Darfur War, and propagated like a tidal wave globally, much of the year focused by necessity on the liberation of Hong Kong and Palestine, on the contest of dominion for the Mediterranean and the Middle East between Russia and Turkey and its flashpoints in Syria and Libya and the consequences of its refugees as a weaponized human rights disaster for democracy in Europe, and on the games of empire of the theocratic hegemony of Iran and its oligarchic, imperial, and sectarian opponents in Lebanon, Iraq, and Yemen, the seizure of India by a fascist tyranny and its genocidal war in Kashmir, the environmental catastrophe and brutal tyranny of Bolsonaro in Brazil, the absurd show trial which failed to hold responsible the true perpetrators of the horrific murder of Khashoggi and the pervasive global campaign against truth by tyrannies built of death and lies, the regional collapse of state authority and the economy in Mexico and Central America as well as Columbia and Venezuela and their seizure by criminal oligarchies, the manufacture and exploitation of the disaster by America to enact ethnic cleansing through the concentration camps along our border, the genocide of the Islamic Uighur and Rohingya ethnic minorities in China and Myanmar, the destabilization of Chile through privatization and the anthem of a women’s rights movement that engulfed the world, a fascist coup in Bolivia, Greta Thunberg and the emergence of a global Green movement, American imperialism against Maduro in Venezuela, the fall of democracy in Hungary and its reshaping by Orban into a Nazi stronghold and base of operations for the Fourth Reich,  global eruptions of National Strikes against austerity capitalism and the subversion of democracy, #metoo and the triumphant resurgence of feminism.

      Democracy movements and revolutions seized Hong Kong, India, Britain, France, Spain, Serbia, Albania, Montenegro, Russia, Ukraine, Brazil, Chile, Venezuela, Columbia, Ecuador, Peru, Haiti, Algeria, Eqypt, Zimbabwe, Liberia, Guinea, Indonesia, Iraq, Iran, and Lebanon; few places in the world remained untouched by the cry for Liberty.

     2019 was a year of great hope tempered with tragic failure, typified by its end and the start of a new year with a fragile peace in Afghanistan after 18 years of war, a peace lost a few days later in a six hour fight in the total darkness of a cave, rescuing the SEALs trapped in a Taliban fortress by the destruction of their helicopters during an assault in violation of the treaty, the whole history of millennia of civilizational conflict bourne by four men who free climbed a mountain in recapitulation of Alexander the Great’s capture of the Sogdian Rock and then with stealth and precision defeated a force which had overwhelmed and pinned down an aerial assault team of SEALs. As with many events which unfold as a regression of throwing words into throwing stones, it was both a tactical success and a strategic failure, a glorious act of heroism and an imperialist provocation which as it was designed and intended to do sabotaged our withdrawal from the madness of a forever war.

     Of tactics and strategies relevant to revolutionary struggle and transformational change, I shall say this; a greater force may be overcome by a lesser one through redirection. And the first lesson of this art is diversion and surprise; the last lesson is the same as the first, diversion and surprise. All else is timing. 

      But now the struggle against fascism and tyranny has come home to America, and from the test case of Portland, where we have achieved victory having besieged the government’s terror force of secret police in the Justice Building while the people own the streets and go and do as they will, and above all having exposed Trump’s hand in the violent and criminal disruptions of the protests, a campaign of occupation and repression which threatens to unfold in Chicago and Philadelphia and in every city which defies tyranny, racist state violence, and the fascist coup against democracy and America.

     This we shall resist, as the volunteers of the Abraham Lincoln Brigade did in Spain against fascism in 1937 in the first campaign of the Second World War, a resistance now organizing across America and throughout the world. We must bring our Theatre of Resistance to every city with a sustained protest in our nation, while also building solidarity and networks of alliance and mutual aid throughout the world as an international resistance against fascism and tyranny.

     Equality is the common birthright of all humankind, and it cannot be stolen from us who in resistance become unconquerable and free.

     I ask all who love liberty and would place their lives in the balance with those of the powerless and the dispossessed, who would become a fulcrum and change the balance of power in the world, who would question, expose, mock, and challenge authority when it comes to subjugate us; seize the dream of America and democracy as a free society of equals who are co-owners of their government and a beacon of hope to the world for your own, and unite in solidarity to make it real.

     Freedom and our self-ownership as autonomous individuals cannot be granted to us by authority; freedom must be seized.

      Liberty belongs to us all. 

     For I am but a wandering jester, and I must prepare entertainments for our unwanted guests.

      So I wrote as I prepared for an unwinnable fight against impossible odds; imagine my surprise when the tide of history turned on this day five years ago. There are lessons to be drawn from such events; resistance itself is a victory and one which cannot be taken from us, hope remains so long as we refuse to submit, and we may claw back something of our humanity from the darkness so long as our solidarity holds. These strategies of resilience may see us through trials and life disruptive events of all kinds, but it can be said simply; Never Stay Down, and Let No One Stand Alone.

     As I wrote in my post of July 30 2020, A Shot Heard Round the World: Victory Portland; Jubilation and dancing in the streets; join us in celebration of Victory Portland Day as the fascist occupation force of Trump’s secret police concede defeat by the people and begin their withdrawal. This is a moment of tidal change and a shift in the balance of power in America now and throughout the world in the history of humankind and our possible futures to come, for democracy has stood its ground against tyranny, and tyranny has run from us in fear.

     This is a remarkable and absurd triumph of the human will to freedom and refusal to submit to overwhelming force, and to transcend the limits of our flesh and divisions of exclusionary others in solidarity with one another. So few and spectacular are such moments in our history that the memory of them becomes part of our shared identity; Marathon, the Siege of Malta, Washington crossing the Delaware, Gettysburg, the landing at Normandy, and now though on a different scale Portland, which like the shot heard round the world that began the American Revolution in the battles of Lexington and Concord on April 19, 1775 created immense and universal consequences which will continue to shape humankind throughout our history as echoes and reflections.

     Civilization has always balanced on the edge of a knife, and the whole project of America, a free society of equals, was always a desperate gamble.

     Here the American people in leaderless and nonviolent mass action have defeated in battle the federal government of the United States and its secret and criminal terror force and army of occupation created for this purpose by Chad Wolf as an arm of Homeland Security and operating in concert with deniable forces of fascist and white supremacist terror. We have emerged victorious from this terror campaign by the carceral state which included the assassination, abduction and torture of protestors by police as well as attempts to disrupt and discredit protests for racial justice throughout our nation through police and deniable asset violence, property destruction and looting, and arson.

      And though the defense of the protesters, of our rights as both citizens and as human beings under international law, and of our nation against fascist subversion saw our heroic Antifa patriots in the front lines of over fifty cities with sustained liberation movements over several months, a role performed on the stage of the world and before the witness of history, and led in Portland by the legendary Rose City Antifa, of which I as the founder of Lilac City Antifa am immensely proud to have stood with in defense of our liberty, it was the people who won this glorious revolutionary struggle for democracy against tyranny.  

    Here in the streets of Portland the most brutal and ruthless psychopaths, fascist zealots, and professional murderers and torturers the federal government could seduce, coerce, or buy, officers who like Hitler’s SS were chosen for their loyalty to the Fourth Reich regime of Our Clown of Terror, Traitor Trump, for sociopathy or capacity for violence without empathy, mercy, or remorse, and for elite combat skills and personal history of mayhem and brutality, and gathered from every military service and police force in the nation, these treasonous and dishonorable thugs, some of whom are fascist infiltrators who have embedded themselves throughout our security services, broke and ran when met with refusal to obey by an unarmed line of march which consisted mostly of women. This was the critical moment when the tide of history was turned from fascist tyranny to a free society of equals and a United Humankind; when the police ran from a protest of students and their moms.

     Two months of ongoing fighting would be necessary before the September 21 surrender by the Fourth Reich Triumvirate of the President of the United States Donald Trump, Attorney General William Barr, and Acting Homeland Security Secretary Chad Wolf of Portland, Seattle, and New York to the people as Autonomous Zones, with countless crimes against humanity and violations of our rights as citizens by the federal government including the police assassination of Antifa comrade Michael Reinoehl. But the actions of this day in 2020 on the streets of Portland, like Gandhi’s Salt Tax protest, delegitimized the federal government and broke the occupation of cities throughout America.

     We are a free society of equals who are co-owners of our government; such is the definition of democracy. There is no government of any kind which imposes its will on the people through force and control and retains its legitimacy, and in such cases we the people may with just cause withdraw the power we have lent the state. This is the principle of Natural Law on which our nation was founded, a truth immanent in nature, inherent to our being, and written in our history and our flesh.

    There is no just authority.

     A Second American Revolution is playing out in the streets of cities across America, and like the first it is “a shot heard round the world”.  So Emerson described it in his Concord Hymn, which commemorates the fight at the Old North Bridge on April 19, 1775, the first shots fired by American soldiers and the first victory of a terrible war in which ordinary people seized control of their own destiny and founded a nation in which no one is better by right of birth than any other. This is the heart of who we are, we Americans; a people forged in resistance against tyranny and united in the dream of liberty and equality.

     Two centuries and twenty five years after that first American victory we have begun to awaken and remember who we are. And we must cherish and hold high that memory, and never again allow our identity to be stolen from us by a fascist state of white supremacist terror, patriarchal sexual terror, and divisions of exclusionary otherness.

     Today we won the first victory in the struggle for democracy in our time, one which will echo through the darkness of tyrannies and autocracies of state terror everywhere, and find answer among the powerless and the dispossessed, the enslaved and the imprisoned, those whom Frantz Fanon called “the Wretched of the Earth”, and as the poem of a young Jewish girl, Emma Lazarus,  inscribed on our Statue of Liberty declares as the soul of our nation and a beacon of hope to the world, the “huddled masses yearning to be free.”

    Today we have liberated Portland; tomorrow, America and the world.

      So I wrote on a day of glorious victory and joy, one which is a case of a general revolutionary struggle in becoming human to seize ownership of ourselves from systems of oppression like divisions of race and authorized national identities.

     As I wrote in my post of May 25 2023, The Anniversary of George Floyd’s Murder and The Meaning of the Black Lives Matter Protests as Revolutionary Struggle; On this anniversary of the police murder of George Floyd, a transformative moment in the Reckoning of our nation with institutional and systemic racism, a discredited and corrupt police state of white supremacist terror and brutal tyranny of force and control, and the legacies of historical inequalities and injustices as a national epigenetic illness of racism and power, we mourn the tragedy of his murder, one incident of racist cruelty and the arrogance of power among countless others, but we also celebrate the triumphant solidarity and refusal to submit of the Black Lives Matter movement which it triggered, and which may yet redeem us with transformative change and a reimagination of our possibilities of becoming human.

    We meet the moment of this anniversary with all its inchoate multiplicities of meaning, shifting and relative truths, bidirectional forces of reaction and resistance, of despair at our powerlessness as victims of the carceral state, systemic racism, and the sacrifice of our nation’s children by the Republican Party on the altar of their power in refusal to confront an epidemic of gun violence and enact reasonable laws to keep weapons of terror, death, and mass destruction out of the hands of madmen and criminals in subservience to organizations of white supremacist terror like the NRA; in the midst of all of this and the epigenetic trauma and shared public grieving of the legacies of historical and systemic racism and the fetishization of violence and of guns as symbols of white male power and privilege we now have also the national trauma of the Robb Elementary School and Buffalo New York mass shootings, but also rage which may transform into action.

     Look at the faces of the victims of gun violence and white supremacist terror. Why did they die?

     They died for the power and wealth of elites for whom their lives are nothing. For this crime there can be no justice, as justice too is owned by those who would enslave us. For the dead we can do nothing; it is the living who must be avenged, and the systemic inequality of our nation and our civilization that must be reimagined and transformed; the business of empire which sacrifices children on the altar of imperial dominion and elite hegemonies of wealth and power wherein the carceral state requires an unchecked and limitless civilian gun market to keep arms manufacturers in business so we are always tooled up to fight vast wars of dominion and defend our markets and control of strategic resources like oil, regardless of the costs of randomly murdered civilians. Indeed this helps the state justify its police forces of occupation and repression of dissent; pervasive gun violence creates fear which the state weaponizes in service to power.

     As Joe Biden said; “As a nation, we have to ask, when in God’s name are we going to stand up to the gun lobby? When in God’s name will we do what we all know in our gut needs to be done?”  

     Regarding solidarity and the total freedom conferred by the act of refusal to submit as Resistance, I have a story to tell you, and a gift to share with you; membership in a tradition of Liberty, Equality, and Fraternity. Here I offer you the Oath of the Resistance, as it was given to me by Jean Genet in Beirut in 1982.

     During the summer before my senior year of university in San Francisco, I had set out on a culinary Grand Tour of the Mediterranean, learning to cook the food I loved, and was in Beirut when Israel invaded Lebanon and trapped me in a city under siege. Feral bands of soldiers were roaming the streets committing atrocities; one such unit of the Israeli Defense Forces set some children on fire, laughing and making bets on how far they could run screaming before they fell into pools of blackened ruin and their screams became silent. I found myself fighting them; others joined me, we joined whole networks of such groups already fighting, and more joined us; together we united in mass action with a vast and diverse resistance and liberation struggle. From that day forward I was part of the defense of Beirut against the siege.

     A fabulous café that had the best strawberry crepes in the world lay on the far side of a sniper alley, which my friends and I made an extreme sport of dashing across to reach breakfast while the occasional bullet impacted the wall behind us. One day we arrived in our usual high spirits when an elegant gentleman sat at my table, and speaking in French began a conversation with, “I’m told you do this every day, race against death for breakfast.”

     To which I replied, “Moments stolen from death belong to us, and set us free. This is all we truly own and which make us human, such defining moments; memories, stories, histories, identities. Against the terror of our nothingness we have only this with which to find a balance; the truths written in our flesh and the joy of total freedom to discover them. It is a poor man who loves nothing beyond reason and has no pleasures worth dying for.”

    He smiled and said, “I agree”, and so began our conversations at breakfast in the last days before the Fall of Beirut, unforgettable days for this is where he set me on my life’s path.

     There came a day when the barricades were overrun and our neighborhood along with it, one of our last days together. With the streets suddenly filled with Israeli soldiers in a sack of murder and other vileness of terror and inhumanity, ordering people into the streets to surrender and setting fires to burn alive in their homes anyone who refused, and the discovery of our only weapon being the bottle of champagne we had just finished with our strawberry crepes as the building we were in was set on fire, I asked my breakfast companion if he had any ideas. To this he replied with an apologetic shrug and another question, “Fix bayonets?”

     We laughed, and he elaborated; “When all hope is lost, we are free to do impossible things, glorious things.” This advice I find necessary to recall from time to time, and which I recommend to you all.

     Then he asked, “Will you surrender?’

     To which I replied, “No.”

    “Nor I,” he said, standing. “As I share with you now, pass to others at need; this is an oath I devised in 1940 from the one I took as a Legionnaire, for the resistance to the Nazi occupation which friends of mine were forming. It may be the finest thing I ever stole.”

     And so I offer to all of you the Oath of the Resistance as it was given to me by the great Jean Genet in a burning house, in a lost cause, in a time of force and darkness, in a last stand and an act of defiance beyond hope of victory or survival; “We swear our loyalty to each other, who answer tyranny and fascism with Liberty and Equality; to resist and yield not, and abandon not our fellows.”

     To fascism and the idea that some of us are better than others by condition of our birth there can be but one reply; Never Again.

     To all those who hunger to be free, the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, whom Frantz Fanon named The Wretched of the Earth, this I say; you are not alone. 

     Let none stand alone who refuse to submit to the tyranny and terror of force and control, who speak truth to power and question, expose, mock, and challenge authority, who answer division with solidarity, control with disobedience, authorized identities, virtue, and normality with transgression, who run amok and are ungovernable.

     Nor can our souls be stolen from us by either the brutal repression of fear nor the seduction of lies and illusions, we who call the enemy by his true names and stand united in the cause of our liberty, for who refuses to submit and cannot be compelled by force and control becomes Unconquered and free.

     In Resistance we are all, each of us, Living Autonomous Zones. No one speaks or answers for us, nothing is beyond question, and all authority which claims us is without legitimacy or meaning.

     When those who would enslave us come for one of us, let them be met with all of us; let the fascist tyrannies of blood, faith, and soil and the elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege find not a humankind broken by cruelty and state terror nor divided by hierarchies of exclusionary otherness, not hopeless and abject as products of a system of dehumanization, commodification, and falsification, not disempowered by learned helplessness nor conditioned to submit to authority and force, but a humankind united in resistance; an unconquerable and United Humankind.

      For we are many, we are watching, and we are the future.

Shoshanna Prepares for German Night, Inglorious Basterds

Cat People by David Bowie

 What You Need To Know About The Battle of Portland

https://www.bellingcat.com/news/americas/2020/07/20/what-you-need-to-know-about-the-battle-of-portland

Lessons from Portland’s Clash With Fascists

https://znetwork.org/znetarticle/lessons-from-portlands-clash-with-fascists/

     Form your own Antifascist network! Portland’s Rose City Antifa and Antifa International resources

Rose City Antifa opposes fascist organizing through direct action, education, and through solidarity with leftist spaces, activists, and organizations.

https://kolektiva.social/@RoseCityAntifa

If you have any information about racist or fascist organizing in your area or if you are interested in learning more about Rose City Antifa and getting involved in our work, please get in touch with us.

Email

info@rosecityantifa.org   

Antifa International  

https://kolektiva.social/@antifaintl

https://bsky.app/profile/antifaintl.bsky.social

How to start a Antiracist Neighborhood Watch

Forty Ways to Fight Fascists

       References

Gandhi film trailer

World Literature for the Wretched of the Earth: Anticolonial Aesthetics, Postcolonial Politics, by J. Daniel Elam

The Wretched of the Earth, by Frantz Fanon, Jean-Paul Sartre (Preface)

Concord Hymn, by Ralph Waldo Emerson

https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/45870/concord-hymn

George Washington’s Surprise Attack: A New Look at the Battle That Decided the Fate of America, by Phillip Thomas Tucker

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/18210968-george-washington-s-surprise-attack

The New Colossus, by Emma Lazrus

https://www.poetryfoundation.org/poems/46550/the-new-colossus

https://www.huffpost.com/entry/portland-federal-officers-leave_n_5f21980fc5b66a5dd6381978

             The Battle of Portland, a retrospective of my writing

July 18 2020 Fear and Loathing in Portland

July 23 2020 Abolish State Terror and Tyranny: Forces of Unequal Power

July 25 2020 The Democracy Revolution Comes Home to America

August 22 2020 Spectacle and Theatre in Portland: Police Sanction Street Fighting Between Fascists and Antifascists

August 30 2020 Trump’s Third Coup Attempt Claims A Life In Portland

September 24 2024 Liberation Day of the New York, Portland, and Seattle Autonomous Zones

July 29 2025 A Mirror of Our Civilization and Its Perils: Emily Bronte’s Wuthering Heights, Its Parallel and Interdependent Text and Primary Source To Which It Was Written In Direct Reply, Mary Shelly’s Frankenstein, and the Limits of the Human

      Madness and vision, the glorious rebellion against Authority which confers freedom and an Unconquered and self created being as a Living Autonomous Zone and agent of change, the consequences of our civilization’s war against nature and the wildness of ourselves, and the dialectics of gender identity; herein I write in celebration of Emily Bronte, on her birthday tomorrow, July 30.

     Why is this important, and why now? Herein we may read the futures we must choose between, as we pass through this Rashomon Gate Event of transformative change, ambiguous and relative truths and ephemeral and shifting meanings, and shape ourselves to the image we want to become as we begin civilizational collapse and catastrophic ecological change from which humankind may never survive, in imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle wherein a captured America under the Fourth Reich balances on the edge of becoming a failed state and throughout the world democracies fall and are succeeded by fascist tyrannies, and the hammer of the Third World War threatens to forge us into aberrant and unrecognizable forms.

    Herein I write in celebration of the author and her perplexing novel, which continues to provoke impassioned discourse and afright the horses. Emily Bronte saw herself as the Titan Prometheus, cast out of heaven like Milton’s rebel angel, and bearing the stolen fire of the gods. I have always seen in her a kindred spirit, and myself mirrored in her strange and transgressive reimagination of the Bible.

     Wuthering Heights reimagines the mythology of human origins as the awakening and progress from an animal state, much like Djuna Barnes’ Nightwood or Ted Hughes version of Ovid’s Metamorphosis. Like its models Paradise Lost and Frankenstein, Wuthering Heights is both central to the tradition of Romantic Idealism and a critique of it, a dialectical interrogation of the values of Platonic philosophy. Its themes and ideas echo through the works of Iris Murdoch and continue to be relevant after two hundred years. 

      Published a generation after Mary Shelly’s Frankenstein and referential to its themes, with the roles of Victor Frankenstein and his monster transposed to Catherine and Heathcliff and the relational dynamic shifted from parent-child to that of lovers, Wuthering Heights is among the origin texts of feminism.  I recommend it for an introductory course of study on feminism in literature along with Virginia Woolf’s Orlando, Gertrude Stein’s The Autobiography of Alice B. Toklas, Simone de Beauvoir’s The Second Sex, and Sylvia Plath’s The Bell Jar.

     Sylvia Plath embodied and re-enacted the relationship of Catherine and Heathcliff with Ted Hughes; Ted Hughes cast himself and Sylvia Plath in the roles as Orpheus and Eurydice as a life performance, the myth being Emily Bronte’s primary source in Wuthering Heights, and we can study its actual praxis in their biographies as theatre. Its nuances as a central myth of our civilization can also be seen in its fairytale version, Beauty and the Beast, in the gorgeous film by Jean Cocteau.

    Like Milton in Paradise Lost, Emily Bronte’s secondary sources include the myth of Prometheus in Hesiod’s Theogony, Aeschylus’ Prometheus Bound, Plato’s Protagoras, poetic versions of his myth by Goethe and Byron, and the play by Percy Bysshe Shelley.

      My history with this book begins when as a curious twelve year old I asked my mother, “How do people know if they are a boy or a girl? How do we choose?”

       To which she replied, “Everyone is both, of course. Discovering how we like to play the game is one of life’s great adventures.”  And she gave me Wuthering Heights to read.

     Its relevance to my question was not immediately apparent to me.  We may ask, as I did when I first began to read it, “But mom, where is her ax?” To which the answer was, “She has come to redeem and awaken our true nature, not to slay monsters or destroy our cages”.

      With time I came to understand Catherine and Heathcliff as the dual nature of a whole person, in a story of transformative rebirth and the renewal of the world. Only secondarily is the novel about revolutionary political and social change, seizure of power, and freedom from arbitrary categories of being.

      It is a measure of the distance we have come since it was written that my expectation as a young reader was that Heathcliff was obviously of demonic origin, and there would be something like Buffy’s Ax of Slaying somewhere. 

     Plus, written by one of the infamous girls called the Three Weird Sisters in reference to the Fates and to the witches of Shakespeare’s Macbeth, and not about magic? Alas, we await that version of the novel.

     The novel that Emily Bronte wrote is very different. There are at least three stories here, a narrative puzzle box which employs the device of self referential interlocking layers of thematic and narrative structure as if written two hundred years later; the relationships of creative and destructive forces in the universe as reflected and embodied in ourselves and our passions, the origin myth of human emergence from an animal state, and the power dynamics of sex, gender, and identity in male-female relations.

     Heathcliff is a monster, and the story arc foregrounds his redemption through love, but I find interesting the fact that he is a monster who is theriomorphic, based on Emily’s beloved dog, whom she used to batter in psychotic rages and ritualistically provoke into savagery as a proxy of her own wildness. Yet this transgressive and bizarre cross-species relationship, a complex bestiality with its chiaroscuro of sadomasochistic and fetishistic elements, has never been reimagined in literature as the allegorical fable of the limits of the human and our relationship with our own animal nature as the werewolf story it so obviously is.

     Also, the frame story is one of madness and love; it describes a path of return to sanity in a healing process akin to modern psychotherapy practice and referential to Hamlet.  Was the return from madness her own?

     Her novel is a song of the destructive power of love, filled with glorious perversities, seizures of power, pagan rites, but above all of gender relations in which men are brutes who may become human with the intercession of feminine redemption and of the transformational creative power of love.

     Wuthering Heights is a reimagination of Beauty and the Beast and the myth of Orpheus, steeped in archaic scholarship and following a process of initiation suggestive of Jungian shadow work and individuation, as told by a Byronic heroine. I believe she thought of it as her contribution to the storytelling game on the fateful night the world was given Frankenstein, as in the film Gothic. The next story in that game was told by Jeanette Winterson in her novel Frankissstein: A Love Story.

     Who can read the work of Emily Bronte without the meaning of her great novel Wuthering Heights changing with our awareness that its author thought of herself as Victor Frankenstein and as the titan Prometheus cast out of heaven like Milton’s rebel angel? That Heathcliff is her monster, a demon to be united with in an exalted Nietzschean rapture of transformative rebirth? And does this not change one’s reading of her source Frankenstein?

     Above all I celebrate Emily Bronte’s willingness to embrace the darkness, and like a goddess or demiurge to transform us with the creative powers of life and of love from beasts into human beings, an unmaking of Circe’s Swine.

     Things I have learned from Wuthering Heights; be fearless, be free, and own your passion- it is the key to liberation as a self-created being and to the discovery, shaping, and ownership of identity. Love without limits, and embrace its redemptive madness, because it’s the only thing that makes life worth living.

     Thanks, mom.

      Here I turn to the parallel and interdependent text to which it was written in direct replay, Mary Shelly’s Frankenstein.

     What do the figures of Frankenstein and his monster teach us about ourselves and others? Why has Mary Shelly’s reimagination of Romantic Idealism become central to our civilization?

     As I wrote in my post of October 24 2021, Embracing Our Monstrosity: Hierosgamos in Frankenstein and Wuthering Heights; Our monsters, ourselves; genius, madness, inspiration, the quest to become as gods; who among us has not longed to steal the divine fire, to look beyond ourselves, to defy all limits and laws? To be, even for a moment, the unconquered Victor Frankenstein?

     Yet as Prospero said of Caliban, we must also say of Frankenstein’s monster; “This thing of darkness I acknowledge mine.”

     As I have written of Vander Meer’s retelling of Frankenstein in the novel Borne: Mary Shelly’s glorious novel was also about the abandonment of a child who is no longer perfect, among a number of other themes, including the origins of violence.

     A major theme of the novel Frankenstein is the monstrosity of God, who like Victor creates and then abandons his child when it is imperfect and no longer a reflection of his, when we become our own free and independent beings. Yes, Victor wants to become a god, which is why the story resonates with everyone, and is an allegory of the failure of science to realize Idealist visions of humanity, the novel being both a codification and critique of Romantic Idealism.

     But in his quest to become a god, Victor also desires to be worshipped and obeyed; he wants to free himself from subjugation by authority, but not to liberate others. Instead of changing the nature of power, force, and control in casting down from his throne a tyrant god who bound us to his laws and then abandoned us through the abolition of the Law, of the social use of force, and of the centralization of power and authority to an elite as would a true revolutionary, Victor’s tragic flaw of pride compels him to become the next tyrant and enact the role of his former nemesis.

     It is a cycle of substitutive tyranny which as Vladimir Nabokov pointed out in his novel Lolita, a brilliant critique of the failure of Idealism which led to his father’s execution in the Russian Revolution as an aristocrat, has been recapitulated throughout the world in revolutions which become tyrannies, especially under the imposed conditions of anticolonial struggle.

       In our history we may study the real world consequences of the tragedy of Victor Frankenstein on a national scale, and this is far from unique as a consequence of the imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle.

     There is a line spoken by the villain in the series The Magicians, a survivor of childhood abuse and tyrant known as The Beast for his horrific crimes, once the powerless and terrified Martin Chatwin and now a monstrous god and underworld king; “You know, when I was a boy, a man who was meant to care for me bent me over his desk and had me over and over every time I was alone with him. It helps me understand a truth. You’re powerful or you’re weak. “

      Here is the original lie of the tyrant and the fascist in the apologetics and self-justification of power; the lie that only power has meaning, that there is no good or evil. How we use power is of equal importance as who holds it. Fear and force are a primary means of human exchange, but not the only means; love, membership, and belonging are as important. The great question which democracy attempts to answer is how to balance the rights and needs of individuals so that none may infringe upon another’s.   

      It’s a line which captures perfectly the inherent contradictions of the  Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force as an origin of evil; for the use of social force is subversive of its own values. Yet the imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle often require violence, and until the gods of law and order have been cast down from their thrones I must agree with the famous dictum of Sartre in his 1948 play Dirty Hands, quoted by Frantz Fanon in his 1960 speech Why We Use Violence, and made immortal by Malcolm X; “by any means necessary.”

     As written by Walter Rodney in The Groundings with my Brothers; “We were told that violence in itself is evil, and that, whatever the cause, it is unjustified morally. By what standard of morality can the violence used by a slave to break his chains be considered the same as the violence of a slave master? By what standards can we equate the violence of blacks who have been oppressed, suppressed, depressed and repressed for four centuries with the violence of white fascists. Violence aimed at the recovery of human dignity and at equality cannot be judged by the same yardstick as violence aimed at maintenance of discrimination and oppression.”

     And here is the passage he references from Leon Trotsky in Their Morals and Ours: The Class Foundations of Moral Practice; “A slave-owner who through cunning and violence shackles a slave in chains, and a slave who through cunning or violence breaks the chains – let not the contemptible eunuchs tell us that they are equals before a court of morality!”

     Yet in reflection I think of those great figures who have been both heroes of liberation and villains of tyranny; Napoleon, Washington, Stalin, Mao, Chavez, Mugabe, the list is a near endless litany of woes and failures of vision wherein Brave New Worlds became hells and carceral states. In evidence I offer as examples of state terror and tyranny the Soviet Union, the Chinese Communist Party, and above all the state of Israel, a dream of refuge forged in the terror of the Holocaust whose victims learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis and assumed their role in the Occupation of Palestine. The dangers of Idealism are very real; but so are the dangers of submission to authority and the complicity of silence in the face of evil.

     I am a hunter of fascists, and mine is a hunter’s morality. For me there is a simple test for the use of force; who holds power?

      All those who hunt monsters must remember always Nietzsche’s warning in Beyond Good and Evil; “He who fights monsters should be careful lest he thereby become a monster. And if thou gaze long into an abyss, the abyss gazes back into thee.”

    I like the character of Victor, and have used variants of this name as aliases because he is a figure of Milton’s rebel angel, but also I admire the monster, a figure of the Shadow based on Caliban in The Tempest. The story is about their relationship as parent and abandoned and damaged child.

      Frankenstein addresses themes of science versus nature, reason versus passion, and both of these within a Promethean rebellion against God, authority, and universal Law as a form of Idealism, and the historical liberation from theocratic tyranny which came with atheism and democracy in the Enlightenment and birthed the American and French Revolutions against Church and Monarchy; this from the perspective of the monster’s creator.

     From the monster’s view, the novel portrays the disfigurement of the soul through abandonment by a parent who also functions as a figure of a creator-god and of Authority, known as the problem of the Deus Absconditus which refers to the god who bound us to his despicable Laws and then ran away before he was caught, and who drives the child to achievement and supremacy as his proxy of success and vindication before the world rather than empowering the child’s own agency to discover and follow a unique bliss and personhood- what the Greeks called Arete or Virtue but also denoting superiority as with the apex predator and ideal of patriarchal masculinity Achilles in the Iliad, one of  Mary Shelly’s sources- in a chosen arena but who like Alberich in Wagner’s Ring must renounce love to win supremacy and power, rendering all victory meaningless and hollow, dehumanizing the child and shaping a vessel of rage and vengeance, a tyrant forged in the violence of the struggle to free himself from enslavement, with the iron self discipline and will to enact subjugation of others in their turn in order to win a space of relative safety and freedom, terrible and pathetic and with the grandeur of a tortured defiant beast trapped in the same flesh as the innocent who needs to be loved and cannot understand why he seems monstrous to others. It is about birthing monsters, and the chaotic plasticity of identity and relationships.

     As written by Octave Mirbeau in The Torture Garden; “Monsters, monsters! But there are no monsters! What you call monsters are superior forms, or forms beyond your understanding. Aren’t the gods monsters? Isn’t a man of genius a monster, like a tiger or a spider, like all individuals who live beyond social lies, in the dazzling and divine immortality of things? Why, I too then-am a monster!”

     So say all revolutionaries who free themselves and others by seizures of power and transgression of the Forbidden, but also all fascist tyrants and elite hegemonies of wealth, power, and privilege who claim the right to subjugate us because they are better; Hannibal Lecter, Hitler, and the far too real monster who admires and has modeled himself after both, Donald Trump.

     To be a Nietzschean Superman, beyond good and evil, is a glorious and liberating thing, wherein we break the Great Chain of Being which binds us to a monstrous god and to those who claim to speak in its name as Authorities of faith and state, but when we create ourselves anew, who then shall we become?

      Let us remember always the companion text to Nietzsche’s Beyond Good and Evil, Dostoevsky’s Crime and Punishment, which tests the propositions that evil things may be done for good purposes, and that for the Superman and in an amoral universe without meaning or value other than what we ourselves create good and evil are meaningless or equivalent. With the figure of Raskolnikov Dostoevsky invents fascism and interrogates the figure of the fascist tyrant, and predicts the inevitable failure and collapse of all such states from their internal contradictions.

     All that matters in the end is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.

     A story which is at once Greek tragedy and Freudian study of the process and relations between the id, ego, and superego, with a third parallel storyline relating a Romantic reimagination of Biblical Genesis like that of Blake, it is both the apotheosis of Romantic Idealism and its first criticism, exegesis and classical myth, dialectic on responsibility and discourse on Aristotle’s categories of being, critique of Rousseau’s natural man and of Nietzsche’s Superman which it also inspired in a recursive loop of influence across the seas of time. Its author was a Pythian visionary whose insight reached centuries into the future, and whose immense scholarship reimagined some of the greatest works of our historical civilization. 

     Mary Shelly’s influence echoes through time, multiplies, and reshapes the contexts of its polymorphous meanings. One cannot think of Kafka’s Gregor Samsa without thinking of his original, the dual-aspected monster-child created to bind our nature with reason like the project of the Enlightenment whose apotheosis witnessed a statue of the goddess of Reason looming over the guillotine, nor read her sources and references in the prophecies of William Blake and Milton’s Paradise Lost without reevaluating them in terms of Mary Shelly’s novel; her work resonates through past and future, and what touches, it changes.

      Who can read the work of Emily Bronte without the meaning of her great novel Wuthering Heights changing with our awareness that its author thought of herself as Victor Frankenstein and as the titan Prometheus cast out of heaven like Milton’s rebel angel? That Heathcliff is her monster, a demon to be united with in an exalted Nietzschean rapture of transformative rebirth? And does this not change one’s reading of her source Frankenstein?

     A nested set of puzzle box themes and contexts, multiple narrative threads which create paradoxes of meaning, role reversals and inversions of identities, and the questioning of the mission of civilization and the morality of progress; Mary Shelly and Emily Bronte together created the modern world with their great books Frankenstein and Wuthering Heights.

Wuthering Heights 1992 film starring Juliet Binoche, Sinead O’Connor as Emily Bronte

https://ok.ru/video/2125917063707

Wuthering Heights, by Emily Brontë, Richard J. Dunn (Editor), Charlotte Brontë (Commentary), Robert Heindel (Illustrator)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/6185.Wuthering_Heights

Luis Buñuel’s Abismos de pasión, his 1953 film

https://ok.ru/video/2038959573585

Yoshishige Yoshida’s 1988 film Arashi ga oka

Cocteau’s Beauty and the Beast, full movie

https://www.veoh.com/watch/v71672331PdCWgGY2

Gothic:

Lucifer and Chloe medley from the Netflix series to the song Wicked Game cover by Ursine Vulpine & Annanka

Frankissstein: A Love Story, Jeanette Winterson

Nightwood, by Djuna Barnes, Jeanette Winterson (Preface), T.S. Eliot (Introduction)

Paradise Lost and Paradise Regained, by John Milton, Christopher Ricks (Annotations)

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/336518.Paradise_Lost_and_Paradise_Regained

Tales from Ovid: 24 Passages from the Metamorphoses, by Ted Hughes (Translator), Ovid

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/133951.Tales_from_Ovid

Hesiods Theogony: from Near Eastern Creation Myths to Paradise Lost,

by Stephen Scully

Prometheus Bound & Prometheus Unbound, by Aeschylus, Percy Bysshe Shelley

Leo Strauss on Plato’s “Protagoras”, by Leo Strauss, Robert C. Bartlett (Editor)

The Brontë Cabinet: Three Lives in Nine Objects, by Deborah Lutz

Determining Wuthering Heights: Ideology, Intertexts, Tradition,

by Maria Valero Redondo

The strange cult of Emily Brontë and the ‘hot mess’ of Wuthering Heights

Emily Brontë, by Kathryn Hughes in The Guardian

https://www.theguardian.com/books/2018/jul/21/emily-bronte-strange-cult-wuthering-heights-romantic-novel

A discussion of Shelly’s Frankensteinhttps://m.facebook.com/groups/400522827658573/permalink/997951314582385/

July 28 2025 Plan 2028 Part Four: Restore America As A Guarantor of Our Universal Human Rights; the Case of Palestine

         Genocide, ethnic cleansing, and slavery, designed famine and war crimes against children and other civilians in service to kleptocratic colonialist regimes and Imperial conquest and dominion; this is the state of Israel in all her horror and terror, and now of Vichy America under the Trump regime and his Theatre of Cruelty.

     Israel and America together are Atrocity Regimes of no laws but authoritarian rule by force and fear, no morality but hate, no grand dreams of our humanity and citizenship as equals but nightmares of fascisms of race, faith, and national identity. 

      Herein we witness again a great and terrible truth; no matter where you begin with ideas of kinds of people, with hierarchies and taxonomies of  belonging and exclusionary otherness, you always end up at the gates of Auschwitz.

      In Gaza we find a scrying glass of our future as the Trump and Netanyahu regimes plan for the whole of humankind. To this nightmare of tyranny and terror under the iron regimes of those who would dehumanize us, enslave us, and steal our souls we must give the reply written on the gates of Auschwitz by her prisoners; Never Again!

       Images of mass starvation from the use of famine as a weapon of genocide and war by Israel confront us daily in our news, and for over fifteen months now, yet the world does nothing to break the Israeli blockade of food and medical aid; indeed both Biden and Trump have bombed our counter-blockade positions in Yemen and made all Americans complicit in genocide as pour taxes buy the deaths of children.

       As I wrote in my post of March 19 2024, Israel Unleashes the Third Horseman: Famine in Gaza; Netanyahu now rides upon his black horse of famine, bringing his mad dream of the Final Solution of the Palestinian Problem with all of its attendant shadows lingering from the Holocaust.

    As the passage in Ezekiel 14:21 warns us when the Infinite unleashes the “Four disastrous acts of judgement” to bring a Reckoning against the Elders of Israel for crimes of idolatry, the use of social force obeys Newton’s Third Law of Motion and creates its own Resistance.

    Israelis and Palestinians are one people divided by history, divisions shaped in service to power by those who would enslave us.

    Perhaps Aynn Rand saw truly in this one prediction of the collapse of our civilization from the mechanical failures of its internal contradictions, as she is often paraphrased from her novel The Fountainhead; “The question isn’t who is going to let me; it’s who is going to stop me.”

    If we wish to preserve our humanity, our reply must always be “All of us, in solidarity as guarantors of each other’s universal human rights and an emerging United Humankind.”

     The Gaza War has as its major theme the question of human rights, and if such an idea will have a place in whatever future we may choose. Here then is a retrospective of my witness of history of this conflict, and of its consequences for human being, meaning, and value, and of the choices we make about how to become human together.

      As I wrote in my post of February 8 2025, Trump Dreams of A New Crusader Kingdom In Gaza As A Co Conspirator In Netanyahu’s Zionist Ethnic Cleansing and Genocide of the Palestinians; Once you open the door to theocratic tyranny and terror, there is no going back; we must go through it, and reach our liberation on the other side.

     Our Clown of Terror and Rapist In Chief Traitor Trump wishes to erase the Palestinians and in their place build a Riviera and playground of wealthy fools and hegemonic elites as a new crusader kingdom, dazzled by fantasies of limitless wealth and a power base independent from the limits of the American political system. This aligns with the historical forces at work which drive the global embrace of authoritarian regimes and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil, as capitalism in its terminal stage seeks to free itself of democracy as its host political system.

     We have see this dream of madness and cruelty before, during the Crusades which continued from 1096 with the capture of Jerusalem to 1718 in the  Austro-Turkish War; the central conflicts involved in the idea of colonial empires authorized by the Infinite as war, plunder, and amoral rapacity versus the ideals of chivalry and the social use of force as defense of the innocent and the powerless are beautifully interrogated in the film Kingdom of Heaven.

      If Trump and Netanyahu are permitted to realize their dreams of imperial conquest and dominion through the ethnic cleansing and genocide of the Palestinians, we will witness the re-enactment of the horrors and travesty of the Crusades, as Vichy America establishes a colony of Christian Identity-Zionist elites beyond the reach of all law by which to destabilize and capture Europe and much else.

      And the world will enter a new dark ages as democracy and civilization falls to an Age of Tyrants and wars of imperial dominion fought with weapons of unimaginable horror, possible for seven or more centuries as were the Crusades, and ending with the extinction of humankind.

      This we must resist, by any means necessary.

        As I wrote in my post of October 11 2023, Palestine Versus Israel Round Ad Nauseum In An Endless Litany of Woes, Atrocities, and Horrors;

      Forward: to my comrades in the Palestinian Resistance:

     Hello everyone;

    I have some thoughts on the recent events in Gaza, Gaza where I have fought  and lost someone I loved, and actions by Hamas whom I have fought alongside and count as my brothers in revolutionary struggle; actions of October 7 or Black Saturday which include the taking of hostages and murder of families, war crimes which have made peace impossible in the near future and have delegitimized the cause of liberation of Palestine by making it ambiguous with dehumanization and atrocities. Such is the nature of power, and of fear weaponized in service to power.

    This now is my Resistance in the cause of the peoples of Palestine and Israel, a people divided by history and sectarian theocratic terror; I question the origins and motives of such actions, which trade a tactical goal of demonstrating that Netanyahu’s alt-right monsters cannot deliver the security by which they subjugate Israel, for a strategic one of legitimacy, and will not only weld American support to the tyrant but grant him permission and immunity for the Final Solution of the Palestinian problem he has long dreamed of.

     How can we salvage something of our humanity from this?

     Herein I invite question, and dreams of a better future than we have the past.

     Thank you for hearing me.

       Hamas has brought the Chaos to the American Empire and disrupted the legitimation of Israel by the Arab American Alliance versus the Imperial Dominion of Iran, and in reaction to the relentless genocide of the Palestinians by the state of Israel now captured by Netanyahu and his alt right band of thieves.

     Here now is the fulcrum of change and reckoning for seventy years of Israeli state terror and imperial conquest in an amoral and loathsome apartheid regime which inverts the values of its founding by becoming the death camps its citizens escaped, and betrays the hope and ideal of a refuge from hate and sectarian division as a reflection of the Nazis from whom they have internalized oppression as fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.

     Hamas has shattered all of this, potentially, with the myth of state surveillance and control as useful and effective means of subjugation of the slave castes of any state, and the myth of the invincibility and supremacy of Israeli intelligence and military hegemony of which it is a figure of the might of carceral states, tyrannies, and empires, and the calculated reprisals by Israel which will follow are designed by Hamas in this provocation to delegitimize Israel and fracture the solidarity of her allies and collaborators in terror, of which America remains the principal sponsor and villain.

     So many of the reactions to this tragedy both here among my friends and in the news media seem baffled, caught in the forks of a classic dilemma in which our heroes and our villains trade places, for in this stunning slave rebellion wherein the victims of genocide and erasure have attacked their masters, the Wretched of the Earth with whom we might normally empathize have violated two of our most cherished moral values and rules of conduct; they are not defending but attacking, which makes justifications for war and the use of social force irrelevant though this ahistorical interpretation of events ignores seventy years of oppression and authorizes the conqueror by classifying the liberation struggle of their victims as terrorism, an argument we can therefore nullify as pro Israeli misdirection and the apologetics of power, and a second and far more serious point; Hamas has taken hostages and killed civilians including children, war crimes which violate our universal human rights and place the perpetrators beyond all laws and all limits.

     A friend has written an apology for statements born of compassion which might be confused with support of Israel as a state rather than as a people, a distinction which makes all the difference; and to this I have written the following reply:

     There are no good guys in this story, just a people divided by history brutalizing each other with a savagery that threatens our humanity itself. I have fought in Gaza and lost someone there, and from my witness of history I say there is only one kind of truth which does not become a Rashomon Gate when faith is weaponized in service to power by those who would enslave us, and this is true of both sides in this or any war; Who is bleeding? Who is suffering? Who requires acts of grace and mercy?

     Not who merits compassion, for often there are no innocent, and as Shaw teaches us in Pygmalion with the iconic speech of Alfred Doolittle this places a moral burden on victims which is unjust; merely who is suffering and needs our help, in this moment, always the only time we have.

     Solidarity of action, resistance, and liberation struggle all come after this; Tikkun Olam, a Jewish concept of reparative justice and praxis or the action of values, which I often describe as healing the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world.

     You have nothing to apologize for; states work very hard to confuse and conflate legitimation of the state with those in whose name it claims to act, using narratives of victimization, for who wears the white hat is a hero and beyond question. All states do this, for it is the nature of power to become centralized as force and control. Among the true horrors of identity politics is awakening to realize that one is the beneficiary of a genocide, of slavery, of patriarchy, of unequal power in any form.

     So we are lost in Atherton’s Wilderness of Mirrors; lies, illusions, rewritten histories, falsification. But it is my fate to question all things, and many of them do not bear the test of unbelief.

     Always pay attention to the man behind the curtain.

     In this case I question the origins and motives of a blitzkreig which demonstrates the vulnerability of Israel, a tactical objective, at the cost of strategic goals; the immediate results include unifying global support of Israel and dividing the crucial solidarity between the anti-Netanyahu democracy and peace movements within Israel from the liberation struggle of their slave caste, the Palestinians, which was until this disruptive event in the process of becoming one united nation.

     Cui Bono? Neither Palestinians nor Israelis, though in the imperial totalitarian state of Israel and its fascisms of blood, faith, and soil they share a common enemy. Netanyahu and his regime benefit, though his promise of security for the people of Israel has been proven illusory and the feared Israeli intelligence and military a paper tiger as Hamas intended; whether this weakens or strengthens his hand is yet to be seen.

     Security is an illusion, one convenient for tyrants in the manufacture of consent to be subjugated. In this area of liberation struggle the victory of Hamas in breaching the Wall has been an unambiguous good.

     Bring down the Wall, all the walls. Not only the walls of our borders and prisons, checkpoints and bantustans, concentration camps and slave pens, and systems of surveillance, force, and control, but the walls of ideas between peoples most of all. In the long run, only this will bring us peace and a United Humankind.

     To make an idea about a kind of people is an act of violence.

     No matter where you begin with divisions of belonging and exclusionary otherness, you always end up at the gates of Auschwitz.

     Why, O Israel, reproduce the conditions of your historic trauma as the prison guards, with others cast in your former role? Why, when we could be guarantors of each other’s universal human rights in a free society of equals?

     Why must we be each other’s jailors, and not each other’s liberators?

     Let us emerge from the legacies of our history, and create ourselves anew.

     What happens next?

     Disruptive and polarizing events often confront us with a choice; who is your white hat and who your black hat in this story? Whose play will you back when they enter the arena at high noon? We will begin to become human when we free ourselves of this tyranny of good and evil, so vulnerable to the lies and misdirection of those who would enslave us and who claim to speak and act in our name, especially in theocracies. For as Voltaire wrote; “Those who can make us believe absurdities can make us commit atrocities”. Gott Mitt Uns; it is the most terrible battlecry, for it authorizes anything.

       Today the empire begins to strike back, as Biden declares that America will stand with Israel, with the state in exacting revenge through conquest and not her people in freeing the hostages mind you, in the abominable reprisals Netanyahu promises, having been handed by his enemies immunity and sanction for the Final Solution to the Palestinian Problem he has so long dreamed of. Both this immediate trigger event of Total War as a doctrine created by Hitler and Franco and tested at Guernica and the conditions which created it are consequences of American complicity, for we as a nation have failed to enact the Boycott, Divest, and Sanction policies against Israeli state terror and tyranny which might have prevented it, and if we are to be liberators and not conquerors we must at minimum now pressure Israel to lift the Blockade of Gaza and recognize Hamas as its legitimate government. Let us send humanitarian aid, not armies.

      If we send warships to help Israel conquer Palestine, and not humanitarian aid to the Palestinians, America loses and our enemies win.

      Netanyahu and Biden have declared intentions to answer force and fear with greater force and fear, as Israel accepts the offer of the moral equivalence of terror by her partner in this dance, Hamas. This will bring not lesser but greater terror, not democracy and a free society of equals but the centralization of power to totalitarian states of force and control. From the perspective of Israel and America or of any state, this is the true purpose of external threats.

     As my father once said; “Politics is the art of fear, and fear is the basis of human exchange. Fear is an untrustworthy servant and a terrible master; so, whose instrument will it be?”

     Of the recursive forces of fear, power, and force which are the true origin of evil and of its forms as violence, war, and police states, I say to you this one true thing; fear and force cannot answer fear and force. Only love can do this, and the redemptive power of love can free us from the Wagnerian Ring of Power, from falsification, commodification, and dehumanization.

     Why are we each others jailors, and not each others liberators?

     As I wrote in my post of May 10 2025, Anniversary of the Third Intifada of 2021, Now Ongoing In the Tenth Theatre of World War Three Which Contains and Supersedes the Gaza War; Both visitors to the Holy Land seeking signs of the Invisible manifest in its Disneyland of conflicted faiths and those trapped within its nightmare of walls, checkpoints, razor wire, pervasive surveillance, universalized violence, identitarian politics, and the tyranny and terror of one of our world’s most horrific regimes of force and control are here become the ghosts of the Holocaust; Israel echoes with the silent screams of stolen voices and the devouring shadows of a history weaponized in service to power as narratives of victimization and security as power, a strategy designed to first break our solidarity with division and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil as falsification and then dehumanize and subjugate us as masters and slaves and as genocide and ethnic cleansing.

     Israel as a dream of refuge and of universal brotherhood and love has been betrayed and subverted by Israel as a xenophobic theocracy, military empire, and slave camp; here Auschwitz has been institutionalized on a national scale, its former prisoners now its guards.

     Why would anyone choose to recreate a hell they had escaped from, even as its masters rather than its slaves?

     I understand all too well the seduction of power as security in a world of hostile and chaotic forces, and how overwhelming and generalized fear can be shaped by authority to centralize power by offering us loaned power over Others as figures of existential threats; to be the arbiter of virtue through force and control. But security is an illusion, the state as embodied violence obeys Newton’s Third Law of Motion and creates its own Resistance, and our common pain unites us in ways which transcend the Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, which only love can free us from.

     Love as solidarity in action can redeem the flaws of our humanity and the brokenness of the world, Tikkun Olam in Hebrew, and liberate us to live as guarantors of each other’s humanity.

      As I wrote on the first anniversary of the Third Intifada on this night years ago; This must be the most written about, studied, debated, experimented with and fought over issue in global politics since the Second World War of which it is a result, this nation wherein one people are divided by history as Israelis and Palestinians, and a measure of our humanity, as the classic example of the double minority; what do you do with one city and one nation claimed by two historical communities, as a basis of identity as faith and nationality and the consequences and praxis of identity politics as violence?

     Here a nation and a people are riven by dissociative identity disorder, conflicted and locked in titanic struggle as with the fragmentation of identity, memory, and consciousness of multiple personalities, madness on a national and civilizational scale born of the legacies of history and life disruptive events, epigenetic trauma, grief, terror, guilt, despair; and also rage.

     In the duality of Israel and Palestine are made plain the origins of evil as violence and tyranny in the recursive and interdependent Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force, as overwhelming and generalized fear and existential threats are weaponized in service to power by authority, which forms carceral states of force and control as unequal power and embodied violence, through elite hierarchies and divisions of belonging and otherness and fascisms of blood, faith, and soil.

     Here fascism as a systemic evil operates as possession and theft of the soul. What can we do about it?  As Lenin asked in his essay of 1902; “What is to be done?” How free ourselves of the systemic forces of our subjugation to authority, elites, and those who would enslave us?

    We must first recognize and be cautious of those who claim to speak for us and act in our name, for this is a primary strategy of fascism. To free ourselves of the lies and illusions, falsification and rewritten histories, conspiracy theories and alternate realities through which we become dehumanized, we must be truthtellers engaged in the pursuit of truth as a sacred calling, and perform the Four Primary Duties of a Citizen; Question Authority, Expose Authority, Mock Authority, and Challenge Authority.

    We must second seize our self-ownership and autonomy in refusal to submit to authority, for the great secret of power is that it is empty and hollow, and is delegitimized through refusal to trust and believe authority, and of force that it is brittle and finds its limit at the point of disobedience. Simple acts, but also inherent powers of human being which cannot be taken from us; for who refuses to submit is free, and becomes Unconquerable.

     Always there remains the struggle between the masks that others make for us, and those we make for ourselves. This is the first revolution in which we all must fight; the struggle for self-ownership and for freedom of identity.

     There is no just authority.

      Tonight I sit at home among the vast darkness of my hills, a night which follows days of rain and filled with the songs of frogs and birds, a serenity disturbed only by the chiaroscuro of my memories of this night of 2021 one year ago, in the defense of al Aqsa. Like flashes of lightning, the hand of the past can bring the Chaos and reach out to seize and shake us, destabilizing us and our constructions of normality with unpredictable and sudden disruptive events unmoored from their anchorages in time.

      But Chaos is also a measure of the adaptive range of a system, which brings both the terror of our nothingness and the joy of total freedom in our reimagination and transformative rebirth of ourselves and our limitless possibilities of becoming human.

      Guillermo del Toro, in his magnificent epic of migration and racial equality Carnival Row, has a scene in which two young successors to leadership of traditionally rival factions find themselves in love and in need of allies in a subplot which reimagines Romeo and Juliet; the rebellious hellion Jonah Breakspear asks his Machiavellian lover Sophie Longerbane, “Who is chaos good for?” To which she replies, “Chaos is good for us. Chaos is the great hope of the powerless.”

     One may think of Bringing the Chaos in terms of the redemptive power of love, of solidarity, of our duty of care for others, of seizures of power as the restoration of balance, of Resistance and revolutionary struggle as placing our lives in the balance with those of the powerless and the dispossessed, the silenced and the erased, and as tikkun olam or healing the brokenness of the world.

     In Jerusalem and al Quds, we are betrayed by the normality of submission to authority and the divisions of unequal power, dehumanized by those who commit atrocities in our name, and made complicit in crimes against humanity through narratives of victimization which as Voltaire teaches us permit anything.

     Gott mitt uns; it is an ancient terror. And this we must resist.

     Old myths, and old grievances, woven into the fabric of our psyche and our civilization. And like all history, memory, and authorized identity, mimetic forces from whose legacies we must emerge.

     In this moment I turn once again to the brilliant diagnosis of the illness of power as captured identity as written by Alon Ben-Meirin in Huffpost, though his prescription of a two state system is debatable and for myself must be superseded in time with a secular state with one law for all and no official divisions of tribe, language, or faith, in an article entitled In The Grip Of Powerful Illusions; “The deadlock in the Israeli-Palestinian peace process appears to be illogical and unsettling as a majority of Israelis and Palestinians realize that coexistence, whether under conditions of enmity or friendship, is a fact that neither side can change short of a catastrophe.

     The deadlock in the Israeli-Palestinian peace process appears to be illogical and unsettling as a majority of Israelis and Palestinians realize that coexistence, whether under conditions of enmity or friendship, is a fact that neither side can change short of a catastrophe. Both sides understand that the general parameters of a sustainable peace agreement must rest on a two-state solution based on the 1967 borders with some land swaps. However, both sides choose to revel in illusions and live in defiance of time and circumstances. They seem to prefer continuing violent clashes and bloodshed over peaceful coexistence, while blaming each other for the unending destructive path that tragically both have chosen to travel.

     There are fundamental imperatives, coupled with long-term mutual security measures, which represent what was on the negotiating table in 2000 at Camp David and in 2010/2011 and 2013/2014 under the Obama administration’s auspices in Jerusalem and Ramallah. Each round, with various degrees of progress, aimed at finalizing an agreement and yet ultimately failed to do so. The question is: why?

     Biased and selective perceptions, reinforced by historical experiences, religion, and incompatible ideologies, have locked both sides into immobile positions. The factors that maintain and enhance these patterns include emotions such as fear, distrust, and insecurity. The psychological outcome is mutual denial of the narrative of the other and mutual delegitimization.

     Put together, the operative result is stagnation and polarization. What is therefore needed is a consensus-oriented dialogue at the leadership level by both officials and non-officials, and people-to-people interactions, to resolve the issue of perception – a tall order given the current environment that buttresses rather than ameliorates prejudiced perceptions.

     There are certain psychological concepts which are relevant to understanding the Israeli-Palestinian conflict; the concept of illusion is an essential one. In The Future of an Illusion, Freud offers the following definition: “…we call a belief an illusion when a wish-fulfillment is a prominent factor in its motivation, and in doing so we disregard its relations to reality, just as the illusion itself sets no store by verification.”

     What is characteristic of illusions is that: 1) they are derived from deep human wishes, and 2) the belief is held (or would be held) in the absence of any compelling evidence, or good rational grounds, on its behalf.

     It is impossible to deny that both Israelis and Palestinians are in the grip of very powerful illusions which only serve to prolong the conflict and prevent any mutual understanding. In particular, the belief shared by many Israelis that they have a biblical right to the land (including Judea and Samaria) and that God gave it to the Jews in perpetuity is undoubtedly an illusion of yesterday.

     This belief is not affirmed because there is real evidence that God deemed it to be (although two Jewish kingdoms did exist–the first in the tenth century BCE and the second beginning in 539 BCE–on the same land), but because it satisfies a deep-seated psychological need for a God-given Jewish homeland.

     The belief that by expanding the settlements Israel will augment its national security and maintain its hold on the entire land is an illusion of tomorrow, which generally ignores the presence of Muslims in the same land for more than 1,300 years.

     It is important to note how these illusions sustain and reinforce one another, and constitute a psychological barrier which is much more impervious to critical reflection. Israel’s illusions have served to create the logic for occupation.

     The Palestinians, for their part, are not without their own illusions. They also believe that God has reserved the land for them, and appeal to the fact that they had inhabited the land for centuries. From their perspective, the presence of the al-Aqsa Mosque, which was built in 705 AD in Jerusalem, attests to their historical and religious affinity to the Holy City.

     They also cling to the idea that they will someday return to the land of their forbearers, as they have and continue to insist on the right of return of the Palestinian refugees, even though this has become a virtual impossibility.

     The Palestinians hold fast to their illusions of yesterday and tomorrow just as blindly and desperately as the Israelis, which leads to resistance to and fear of change. As such, unless both sides change course and accept each other’s affinity to the same land, specifically because it is religiously-based, the situation is bound to lead to a catastrophe.

      This has contributed to making the Israeli-Palestinian conflict both chronic and intractable, as the various illusions are continuously and consciously nurtured by daily hostile and often violent encounters between the two sides.

     In seeking to bridge concepts that could link between the domains of psychology and politics in the Israeli-Palestinian conflict, it could be proposed that a collective mutual resistance to change (both conscious and deliberate, and inner unconscious) protects a vulnerable identity.

     Compared, for example, to the stable and mature political identities of the American, British, and French nations, the political identities of both the Israeli and Palestinian peoples are, in a way, in their adolescence.

     Identities in this setting are more vulnerable, and the protagonists are naturally more defensive and resistant to change. By its very nature, the players must find it difficult (if not impossible) to articulate this publicly, as to do so is to admit to this vulnerability.

     The concept of psychological resistance to change may well affect the political setting in general and the Israeli-Palestinian conflict in particular; it is closely connected to perceptions at many levels and provides protection for vulnerable identity formation.

     It is this mindset, strengthened by historical experiences, which transcends the more than seven decades since the Israeli-Palestinian conflict began. Individuals and groups, Israelis and Palestinians alike, have and continue to interpret the nature of the discord between them as “you versus me” in a prejudiced and selective way.

     In turn, this has stifled any new information and enabled the continuing resistance to change, which could shed new light on the nature and substance of the conflict and help advance the peace process.

     The concept of unconscious resistance to change in this setting links well to the view of perceptions driving the polarization in the conflict. Historical experience, which formulates perceptions, serves among other things to enhance the sense of identity of “who we really are,” a formative collective assumption that sits at the bedrock of both key players and drives functional and dysfunctional behavior.

     In principle, such a mindset prevents either side from entertaining new ideas that might lead to compromises for a peaceful solution. The paradox here is that majorities on both sides do want and seek peace, knowing full well that this would require significant concessions, but are unable to reconcile the required concessions with imbedded perceptions that have precluded these compromises as a result of resistance to and fear of change.

     Therefore, any framework for peace must include provisions that would dramatically increase the odds in favor of a solution. First, both sides need to commit to reaching an agreement based on a two-state solution out of the conviction that change, which translates to coexistence, is inevitable. Therefore, they ought to adjust to each other’s requirements, which of necessity requires them to make significant concessions.

     Second, to facilitate that, they must undertake reconciliatory people-to-people social, economic, cultural, and security interactions to mitigate their resistance to change, which must begin, at a minimum, one year before the negotiations commence to create the psychological and political atmosphere to cultivate the trust necessary for substantive and successful peace negotiations.

     The resumption of peace talks will go nowhere unless Israelis and Palestinians change their prejudiced perception and resistance to and fear of change, and finally come to the realization that their fate is intertwined and neither can live in peace and security without the other.

     I feel compelled to conclude my last article for the year with a dire warning that both Israelis and Palestinians alike will do well to ponder upon as they approach the end of the seventh decade of their tragic conflict.

     Every Israeli extremist and Palestinian militant, those who want it all must stop and think where Israel and the Palestinians will be in ten years if the current situation persists?

     Your illusions of today will not become a reality of tomorrow, and what tomorrow will bring is nothing but more pain, tears, and agony.

     Your conflict is evolving ever faster into a religious war. A Muslim-Jewish Armageddon is in the making that will set the whole region on unfathomable fire.

     If you are true believers, dare not defy God’s will, for he has thrust you together to put you to the test–you must either live in peace and harmony, or you will be condemned to oblivion and despair.

     You possess the power to choose your own destiny. Will it be self-destruction or will it be the fulfilment of a glorious dream?

     Rise up and pass a legacy of hope to every Israeli and Palestinian child, for they have the God-given right to grow up and prosper and none should die for your illusions in vain.”

     As I wrote in my post of November 9 2023, A Mirror of Our Darkness: Kristallnact; Israel is commemorating this tragedy which opened a door to an even greater tragedy in the Holocaust by doing exactly the same thing to the Palestinians, one people divided by history and faith weaponized in service to power. And this too will open doors to greater state terror and tyranny, unless both peoples can unite against authorities who commit atrocities in their name as a strategy of subjugation and liberate each other from those who would enslave them.

     If you think of nations as children who are survivors of abuse, much becomes clear; for once they have seized power they are far more likely to become abusers themselves. This is how fear works, why it is the true basis of exchange, why politics is the Art of Fear, and why states are embodied violence. Both Israelis and Palestinians have been savaged by existential threats long before they began savaging, brutalizing, and dehumanizing each other.

     That predatory regimes on both sides have used division and identity politics to centralize power and legitimize authoritarian dominion is a predictable phase of liberation struggle, especially of anti-colonial revolution.

      The trick of becoming human, friends, is to embrace ones own darkness in struggle as well as one’s enemies, and emerge from the legacies of our history which shadow us like an invisible crocodile tail.

      There is a line spoken by the villain in the series The Magicians, a survivor of childhood abuse and tyrant known as The Beast for his horrific crimes, once the powerless and terrified boy Martin Chatwin and now a monstrous god; “You know, when I was a boy, a man who was meant to care for me bent me over his desk and had me over and over every time I was alone with him. It helps me understand a truth. You’re powerful or you’re weak. “

      Here is the original lie of the tyrant and the fascist in the apologetics, self-justification, and psychopathy of power; the lie that only power has meaning and is real, that there is no good or evil. How we use power is of equal importance as who holds it. Fear and force are a primary means of human exchange, but not the only means; love, membership, and belonging are as important.

      It’s a line which captures perfectly the inherent contradictions of the  Wagnerian Ring of fear, power, and force as an origin of evil; for the use of social force is subversive of its own values. Yet the imposed conditions of revolutionary struggle often require violence, and until the gods of law and order have been cast down from their thrones I must agree with the famous dictum of Sartre in his 1948 play Dirty Hands, quoted by Frantz Fanon in his 1960 speech Why We Use Violence, and made immortal by Malcolm X; “by any means necessary.”

     As written by Walter Rodney in The Groundings with my Brothers; “We were told that violence in itself is evil, and that, whatever the cause, it is unjustified morally. By what standard of morality can the violence used by a slave to break his chains be considered the same as the violence of a slave master? By what standards can we equate the violence of blacks who have been oppressed, suppressed, depressed and repressed for four centuries with the violence of white fascists. Violence aimed at the recovery of human dignity and at equality cannot be judged by the same yardstick as violence aimed at maintenance of discrimination and oppression.”

     And here is the passage he references from Leon Trotsky in Their Morals and Ours: The Class Foundations of Moral Practice; “A slave-owner who through cunning and violence shackles a slave in chains, and a slave who through cunning or violence breaks the chains – let not the contemptible eunuchs tell us that they are equals before a court of morality!”

     Yet in reflection I think of those great figures who have been both heroes of liberation and villains of tyranny; my teenage role model Napoleon, Washington who is central to our family history and coined the motto on our coat of arms in the passcode during the Battle of Trenton, Victory or Death, when the whole Revolution was wagered on a forlorn hope, of the tragic drama of fallen heroes like Robert Mugabe, the monstrous tyrants Stalin and Mao, the list is a near endless litany of woes and failures of vision wherein Brave New Worlds became hells and carceral states. In evidence I offer the American and Napoleonic Revolutions become Empires, the Soviet Union, the Chinese Communist Party, India where the glory of liberation came hand in hand with the tragedy of Partition and is now under the boot of Hindu Nationalism, nearly all anticolonial revolutions which with the first period of liberty as new nations became dreadful tyrannies, and above all the state of Israel, a dream of refuge forged in the terror of the Holocaust whose victims learned the wrong lessons from the Nazis and assumed their role in the Occupation of Palestine. The dangers of Idealism are very real; but so are the dangers of submission to authority and the complicity of silence in the face of evil.

     I am a hunter of fascists, and mine is a hunter’s morality. For me there is a simple test for the use of force; who holds power?

     A great many wise people have written beautifully of the horrors of fascisms of blood, faith, and soil and of hierarchies of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness; herein I wish only to signpost that the forces which lie both within us and without as social conditions and epigenetic trauma, of atavisms of barbarism and systems of oppression, are universal to human beings as imposed conditions of struggle and operate continually even when obscured from view, beyond the horror and abjection of points of fracture of the human soul like those of Kristallnacht and the ethnic cleansing of Gaza.

     I write to you as one who has lived by the battle cry of Never Again! for over forty years now, and it is of deep and vital importance to apply this principle of action not only in Resistance to fascism as an intrusive enemy of all that is human in us, but also to ourselves and our own use of violence and social force toward others.

    In the end, all that matters is what we do with our fear, and how we use our power.

     No matter where you begin with divisions and hierarchies of elite belonging and exclusionary otherness, you always end up at the gates of Auschwitz.

    As Nietzsche teaches us in Beyond Good and Evil; “Those who hunt monsters might take care lest he thereby become a monster. And if you gaze for long into an abyss, the abyss gazes also into you.”

     In the dark mirror of Gaza, with its monstrous reflections of Kristallnacht and of Auschwitz, do you like what you see, O Israel?

      Speaking as someone who has been defined by my resistance struggle against the Israeli Siege of Beirut in 1982 and for a future in which all human beings are equal and share the same universal human rights, throughout the world and ever since, where ever men hunger to be free, including Palestine, I will fight on to resist our dehumanization by state tyranny and terror and by fascisms of blood, faith, and soil like that of Netanyahu’s Israel and Trump’s Vichy America, and those who follow in my wake will fight on for a thousand years if necessary.

      We can be killed, tortured, imprisoned; but we cannot be defeated.

      In this context I paraphrase the iconic speech from Hunger Games; I have a message for Presidents Trump and Netanyahu. “You can torture us and bomb us and burn our nations to the ground. But do you see that? Fire is catching… And if we burn… you burn with us!”

Kingdom of Heaven

The Hunger Games: Mockingjay – Part 1; Fire Catches

“If we burn, you burn with us”

The Magicians

Carnival Row

           News of Gaza: the meanings of the Palestinian Holocaust

Israel Has Made Gaza a Hell on Earth

https://jacobin.com/2025/07/israel-palestine-genocide-war-crimes?fbclid=IwY2xjawL0jMJleHRuA2FlbQIxMABicmlkETE1S29ZMVg1VkFJcEZscFJpAR4tqdJHUFv2_FulMDHf34MRAIx9K86Q4bPUoZXp1Te3T3OPwBoSzc4hVLFPKA_aem_AtiQj12R8vGMDMfD1w6tNQ

Gaza’s Destruction Has Discredited the Global Moral Order

https://jacobin.com/2025/01/gaza-genocide-censorship-international-law

The Gaza Massacre Is Undermining the Culture of Democracy

https://jacobin.com/2024/04/gaza-genocide-holocaust-memory-democracy

                    References

The Rebel: An Essay on Man in Revolt, by Albert Camus

Dirty Hands, by Jean-Paul Sartre

The Future of an Illusion, Sigmund Freud

Rashomon Effects: Kurosawa, Rashomon and Their Legacies

by Blair Davis (Editor), Robert Anderson (Editor), Jan Walls (Editor)

Their Morals and Ours: The Class Foundations of Moral Practice

by Leon Trotsky, John Dewey, George Novack, David Salner

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/184450.Their_Morals_and_Ours

The Groundings with My Brothers, by Walter Rodney

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1205543.The_Groundings_with_My_Brothers

What Is to Be Done?, Vladimir Lenin

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/1108378.What_Is_to_Be_Done_?ref=nav_sb_ss_1_18

Ring of Power: Symbols and Themes Love Vs. Power in Wagner’s Ring Circle and in Us : A Jungian-Feminist Perspective, by Jean Shinoda Bolen

The Rebel’s Clinic: The Revolutionary Lives of Frantz Fanon, Adam Shatz

Wilderness of Mirrors: Intrigue, Deception, and the Secrets that Destroyed Two of the Cold War’s Most Important Agents, David C. Martin

Beyond Good and Evil, Friedrich Nietzsche

https://www.goodreads.com/book/show/12321.Beyond_Good_and_Evil?ref=nav_sb_ss_4_6

Voltaire’s Revolution: Writings from His Campaign to Free Laws from Religion

                  A History of the Gaza War From My Journals

June 21 2025 We Balance the Terror of Our Nothingness With the Joy of Total Freedom, the Flaws of Our Humanity With the Redemptive Power of Love, and the Brokenness of the World With Our Absurd Hope For the Limitless Possibilities of Becoming Human: On Sartre’s Birthday, And A Eulogy

June 5 2025 Fifty Eight Years of Occupation, Theocratic State Terror, and Israeli Fascisms of Blood, Faith, and Soil: Anniversary of the Fall of Jerusalem In the 1967 Six Day War

June 2 2025 Greta Thunberg Runs The Israeli Blockade of Humanitarian Aid To Gaza With the Freedom Flotilla Coalition

May 29 2025 Anniversary of the Final Day of the Third Intifada of 2021: On The Origins of Evil in Fear, Power, and Force; Existential Questions In the Shadow of the Israeli Genocide of the Palestinians As the World Does Nothing to Silence the Rain of Death

May 23 2025 Anniversary of the International Criminal Court Issue of Arrest Warrant For Netanyahu and Charge of Leaders of Israel and Hamas Equally With Crimes Against Humanity In the Gaza War

May 14 2025 America Falls With Our Failure of Empathy, Abandonment of Our Universal Human Rights, Cowardice in Confronting Evil, and Complicity in Genocide: Anniversary of Israel’s 2024 Rafah Campaign

May 12 2025 Shireen Abu Aqla, Martyr in Witness and Journalism as a Sacred Calling in Pursuit of Truth

May 11 2025 Anniversary of the Third Intifada of 2021, Part Two

May 10 2025 Anniversary of the Third Intifada of 2021, Now Ongoing In the Tenth Theatre of World War Three Which Contains and Supersedes the Gaza War

May 8 2025 On this Victory Europe Day Celebrating Liberation From the Nazis, As World War Three Rages in Ukraine and Palestine and the Captured State of Vichy America Is Riven By Tyranny and Resistance, Let Us Liberate All of Humankind From Fascisms of Blood, Faith, and Soil and the Imperial Conquest and Dominion and the Carceral States of Force and Control of Tyrants

April 12 2025 This Passover, Stand Against Genocide. This Passover, Stand With the Children: the Peace and Divestiture Protests and Occupations

March 29 2025 A Two Front War Against Democracy In Palestine and America: the Case of Rumeysa Ozturk

March 28 2025 Witness of the Martyr Hossam Shabat, and His Eulogy By Sharif Abdel Kouddous

March 19 2025 Tyrants Attack In Campaign Of Genocide: Netanyahu Bombs Civilian Aid Corridor In Gaza To Divide It Into Bantustans As Trump Bombs Yemen To Break Our Counter Blockade of the Israeli Blockade of Humanitarian Aid

March 11 2025 Free Speech Versus State Sponsorship of Genocide and Repression of Dissent: Case of Mahmoud Khalil

February 8 2025 Trump Dreams of A New Crusader Kingdom In Gaza As A Co Conspirator In Netanyahu’s Zionist Ethnic Cleansing and Genocide of the Palestinians

January 31 2024 Why the Fight For Our Universal Human Rights Is the Same Fight In Gaza and Ukraine: An Open Letter to Nancy Pelosi

January 29 2024 Where Do We Go From Here? As the Gaza War Becomes A Great Powers Proxy War and a Theatre of World War Three, and the Arab-American Alliance With Our Colony Israel Versus the Iranian Dominion of Iraq, Syria, Lebanon, and Yemen With Their Key Ally Russia Make A Wishbone of the Holy Land

January 4 2024 On America’s Complicity In Ethnic Cleansing and War Crimes In Gaza

November 29 2024 International Day of Solidarity With Palestine

November 13 2024 Hope and its role in Resistance to State Terror and Tyranny:  Gaza and America As Grounds of Struggle and Theatres of World War Three

September 29 2024 Restoring the Balance: Palestine, Israel, and the Anniversary of the Second Intifada

September 19 2024 Israeli Terror Attack Kills Americans With Impunity: No BDS, No Arrest of Netanyahu and Other War Criminals, No Policy of Regime Change in Israel

July 28 2024 A History of the Gaza War Thus Far

July 24 2024 Tyrant of Völkisch-Nationalen Hebräertum, Hebrew National Socialism, Netanyahu Addresses Congress When He Should Be On Trial For Genocide and Other Crimes Against Humanity

May 24 2024 In the Wake of the great Reckoning For the Crimes of Israel, Recognition of the Sovereignty and Independence of Palestine Raises the Question; Whose Palestine? What Will a Future Palestine and Israel Become?  

May 21 2024 Abjection Despair Horror: Surviving the Terror of Our Nothingness in the Mirror Of Gaza

April 7 2024 Things Fall Apart: Six Months of War in Gaza

March 19 2024 Israel Unleashes the Third Horseman: Famine in Gaza

         Palestine: a reading list

The World After Gaza: A History, Pankaj Mishra

Concerto al-Quds, Adonis

Palestine: A Four Thousand Year History, The Palestine Nakba: Decolonising History, Narrating the Subaltern, Reclaiming Memory, Nur Masalha

The Way to the Spring: Life and Death in Palestine, Ben Ehrenreich

The Hundred Years’ War on Palestine: A History of Settler-Colonial Conquest and Resistance, 1917-2017, Palestinian Identity: The Construction of Modern National Consciousness, The Iron Cage: The Story of the Palestinian Struggle for Statehood, Rashid Khalidi

Kingdom of Olives and Ash: Writers Confront the Occupation, Michael Chabon & Ayelet Waldman  

Palestinian Walks: Forays into a Vanishing Landscape, Where the Line Is Drawn: A Tale of Crossings, Friendships, and Fifty Years of Occupation in Israel-Palestine, When the Birds Stopped Singing: Life in Ramallah Under Siege, Strangers in the House: Coming of Age in Occupied Palestine, Occupation Diaries, A Rift in Time: Travels with my Ottoman Uncle, Going Home: A Walk Through Fifty Years of Occupation, Raja Shehadeh

Gate of the Sun, Elias Khoury

The Question of Palestine, The Politics of Dispossession: The Struggle for Palestinian Self-Determination 1969-1994, After the Last Sky: Palestinian Lives, Peace and Its Discontents: Essays on Palestine in the Middle East Peace Process, Culture and Resistance: Conversations with Edward W. Said David Barsamian (Editor), Orientalism, Edward W. Said

On Palestine, Gaza in Crisis: Reflections on Israel’s War Against the Palestinians, Noam Chomsky, Ilan Pappé

The Ethnic Cleansing of Palestine, A History of Modern Palestine: One Land Two Peoples, The Biggest Prison on Earth: A History of the Occupied Territories, The Forgotten Palestinians: A History of the Palestinians in Israel, Across the Wall: Narratives of Israeli-Palestinian History, The Idea of Israel: A History of Power and Knowledge, The Rise and Fall of a Palestinian Dynasty: The Husaynis 1700-1948, Ilan Pappe

Israel, Palestine and Peace: Essays, Amos Oz

Palestine: Peace Not Apartheid, Jimmy Carter

Robert Fisk on Israel: The Obama Years: A unique anthology of reporting and analysis of a crucial period of history, The Great War for Civilisation: The Conquest of the Middle East, Robert Fisk

The Unmaking of Israel, Occupied Territories: The Untold Story Of Israel’s Settlements, The Accidental Empire: Israel and the Birth of the Settlements, 1967-1977, The End of Days: Fundamentalism and the Struggle for the Temple Mount Gershom Gorenberg

Enemies and Neighbors: Arabs and Jews in Palestine and Israel, 1917-2017, Ian Black

An Israeli in Palestine: Resisting Dispossession, Redeeming Israel, War Against the People: Israel, the Palestinians and Global Pacification, Jeff Halper

Overcoming Zionism: Creating a Single Democratic State in Israel/Palestine, Joel Kovel

Palestine, Footnotes in Gaza, Joe Sacco

Except for Palestine: The Limits of Progressive Politics, Marc Lamont Hill, Mitchell Plitnick

Mornings in Jenin, Against the Loveless World, The Blue Between Sky and Water, Susan Abulhawa

Hidden Histories: Palestine and the Eastern Mediterranean, Basem L. Ra’ad

I Saw Ramallah, Mourid Barghouti

Unfortunately, It Was Paradise: Selected Poems, Why Did You Leave the Horse Alone?, A River Dies of Thirst: journals, Memory for Forgetfulness: August Beirut 1982, Mahmoud Darwish

Palestine on a Plate: Memories From My Mother’s Kitchen, Baladi: A Celebration of Food from Land and Sea, Joudie Kalla

The Gaza Kitchen: A Palestinian Culinary Journey, Laila El-Haddad

Zaitoun: Recipes from the Palestinian Kitchen, Yasmin Khan

The New Book of Middle Eastern Food, Claudia Roden

The Lemon Tree: An Arab, a Jew, and the Heart of the Middle East, Sandy Tolan

Drinking the Sea at Gaza: Days and Nights in a Land Under Siege, Amira Hass

Jerusalem: The Biography, Simon Sebag Montefiore

The Last Earth: A Palestinian Story, The Second Palestinian Intifada: A Chronicle of a People’s Struggle, My Father Was a Freedom Fighter: Gaza’s Untold Story, Ramzy Baroud

The Arabs and the Holocaust: The Arab-Israeli War of Narratives, Gilbert Achcar

Pay No Heed to the Rockets: Palestine in the Present Tense, Marcello Di Cintio

A Country of Words: A Palestinian Journey from the Refugee Camp to the Front Page, Abdel Bari Atwan

Behind the Myth: Yasser Arafat and the Palestinian Revolution, Arafat: The Biography, Andrew Gowers, Tony Walker

Hamas: A History from Within, Azzam S. Tamimi

Unsilencing Gaza: Reflections on Resistance, Hamas and Civil Society in Gaza: Engaging the Islamist Social Sector, Failing Peace: Gaza and the Palestinian-Israeli Conflict, Sara Roy

The Secret Life of Saeed: The Pessoptimist, Emile Habiby

Dancing Arabs, Let It Be Morning, Sayed Kashua

Inside the Night: A Modern Arabic Novel, Gaza Weddings, Time of White Horses, Ibrahim Nasrallah

A Balcony Over the Fakihani: Three Novellas, A Compass for the Sunflower, The Eye of the Mirror, Liana Badr

Tasting the Sky: A Palestinian Childhood, Balcony on the Moon: Coming of Age in Palestine, Ibtisam Barakat

So What: New and Selected Poems 1971-2005, Taha Muhammad Ali

Words Under the Words: Selected Poems, Naomi Shihab Nye

In Search of Fatima: A Palestinian Story, Married to Another Man: Israel’s Dilemma in Palestine, Return: A Palestinian Memoir, Ghada Karmi

The Parisian, Isabella Hammad

Peace Be Upon You: The Story of Muslim, Christian, and Jewish Coexistence, Zachary Karabell

Create a free website or blog at WordPress.com.

Up ↑

Design a site like this with WordPress.com
Get started